Paryushan Pravachan

Author(s): Amarmuni
Publisher: Sanmati Gyan Pith Agra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001335/1

Page #1
paryuSaNa-pravacana pravacanakAra : rASTra santa upAdhyAya amara muni sampAdaka : vijaya muni zAstrI, sAhityaratna prakAzaka zrI manmati jJAnapIcha, AgarA ' |

Page #2
sanmati-sAhitya ratna-mAlA kA puSpa 88 paryuSaNa-pravacana pravacanakAra: rASTra-santa upAdhyAya amara muni sampAdaka : vijaya muni zAstrI, sAhityaratna prakAzaka: zrIsanmati jJAna-pITha, AgarA

Page #3
pustaka: paryuSaNa-pravacana pravacanakAra : upAdhyAya amaramuni sampAdaka: vijaya muni, zAstrI prathama praveza: san 1664, 15 agasta dvitIya praveza : san 1664 mUlya : cAlIsa rupaye pacAsa paise prakAzaka : sanmati jJAna-pITha, AgarA mudraka: ratana ArTasa blAka naM0 26, tRtIya maMjila, saMjaya plesa, AgarA (51662 pustaka sajjA: suaMza laoNjika sisTamasa, 200 jayapura hAusa kaoNlonI, AgarA 265573

Page #4
zrIyuta bizana kumAra jI suputra sva. zrI ratana lAla jI tathA zrImatI lADa bAI jI capalAvata tathA putra-vadhU tI saralA jI ne paryuSaNa parva pustaka kA saharSa kAzana kiiyaa| siddhArtha bhavana totA kA tAla, AgarA / rUvAra -1

Page #5

Page #6
dvitIya saMskaraNa kI bhUmikA paryuSaNa parva jaina paramparA kA ciraparicita evaM sarva paricita eka mahAparva mAnA gayA hai / yaha kaba se mAnA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna do prakAra se kiyA gayA hai / eka samAdhAna hai, ki anAdi kAla se kyoMki jaina dharma AnAdi kAla se hai, vaha sanAtana hai / yaha eka paurANika mantavya evaM mAnyatA hai / itihAsakAroM kA kathana hai, ki bhagavAn mahAvIra se isakA prArambha huA, jo Aja taka cala rahA hai / paryuSaNa parva ke parama pAvana aSTa divasoM meM upabhogya vastuoM kA adhika se adhika tyAga karane kI paramparA rahI hai / pravRtti mArga se haTakara nivRtti mArga para calane kA saMkalpa kiyA jAtA hai / utsAha evaM umaMga ke sAtha vrata-upavAsa karate haiM / saMyama-niyamoM kA dRr3hatA se paripAlana karate haiM / vizeSakara ke ina pAvana dinoM meM AbAla-vRddha tathA nara-nArI hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM zAstra - zravaNa evaM zAstra - vAcana karate haiM / svAdhyAya karate haiM / dhyAna yoga kI sAdhanA karate haiM / paraspara milakara dharma evaM jJAna kI carcA karate haiM / zrAvaka tathA zrAvikA yathAzakti dAna karate haiM / ina aSTa dinoM meM dAna aura dayA kA vizeSa mahattva hai / paryuSaNa pravacana kA sundara prakAzana karake apane priya pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karate hue mahAn harSa hotA hai / prastuta pustaka meM antakRtadazAMga sUtra para die gae svatantra pravacanoM kA saMkalana evaM sampAdana kiyA gayA hai / isameM kalakattA, AgarA, alavara aura jayapura ke pravacanoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / ataeva yatra-tatra pravacanoM meM punarukti kA AbhAsa adhyetAoM ko mila sakatA hai / parantu jahA~ taka ho sakA hai, punarukti se bacane kA prayatna kiyA hai / yaha dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai, ki zvetAmbara paramparA ke tInoM pakSoM meM paryuSaNa parva aSTa divasoM meM do sUtroM kI vAcanA kI paramparA rahI hai - antakRta dazAMga aura kalpa sUtra / digambaroM meM yaha paramparA nahIM hai / adhyAtma parva paryuSaNa ke zubha avasara para pAThaka gaNa yadi isase lAbhAnvita hue, to hamArA yaha parizrama saphala hogA / sudUra prAntoM ke jina kSetroM meM sAdhu-sAdhvI nahIM pahu~ca pAte athavA jina kSetroM meM varSAvAsa nahIM huA hai, vahA~ ke dharma premI aura svAdhyAya premI logoM ke lie yaha prakAzana bahuta hI upayogI evaM phalavAn siddha hogA / vyAkhyAnadAtA sAdhu varga evaM sAdhvI varga ko bhI isa prakAzana se paryApta lAbha hogA / ataeva paryuSaNa pravacana kA varSoM bAda punaH prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai / prastuta pustaka kA prathama prakAzana san 1664, 15 agasta ko sanmati jJAna pITha, AgarA se huA thA / prastuta pustaka kA dvitIya saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai / kAphI samaya se yaha pustaka anupalabdha thI / idhara pAThakoM kI mA~ga bar3hatI jA rahI thI / isakA yaha dvitIya saMskaraNa pahale kI apekSA bhI adhika sundara tathA adhika AkarSaka bana gayA hai / isakA sampUrNa zreya ratana ArTsa ke pro0 zrI saMjaya capalAvata 3

Page #7
dvitIya saMskaraNa kI bhUmikA ko jAtA hai / usane kAphI parizrama karake isa dvitIya saMskaraNa ko sundara evaM AkarSaka banAne meM saphalatA prApta kI hai / dvitIya saMskaraNa ke punaH prakAzana kA zreya zrIyuta bizana kumAra jI capalAvata ko diyA jAnA caahie| kyoMki unhoMne apane svargIya pUjya pitA ratanalAla jI capalAvata evaM apanI svargIya mAtA zrI lAr3abAI jI capalAvata kI puNyamayI smRti meM karAyA hai / zrImAn ratana lAlajI tathA zrImatI lAr3abAI capalAvata jI atyanta dharmapriya aura parama guru bhakta the / vaise hI sundara saMskAra, dharmapriya bizana kumAra jI meM bhI dRSTigocara hote haiM / isa dvitIya saMskaraNa ke prakAzana kA sampUrNa dAyitva Arthika evaM bhAvanAtmaka zrI bizana kumAra jI capalAvata tathA unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI saralA devI jI capalAvata ne lekara sanmati jJAna pITha, AgarA ko cintA-mukta kiyA mere dAdAguru pUjya pravara pRthvI candrajI jI ma0 aura mere gurudeva rASTra santa upAdhyAya kavi ratna amara candra jI ma0 varSoM taka AgarA meM rahe the / donoM kI sevA kA bharapUra lAbha zrIyuta bizana kumAra jI capalAvata ne liyA thA, aura aba merI sevA kA lAbha le rahe haiM / kitanA sundara saMyoga milA, bizana kumAra jI ko ? nirantara tIna pIr3hiyoM kI sevA karane kA zubha yoga milanA AsAna kAma nahIM hai / pUjya zrI jI ke vizeSa bhaktoM meM bizana kumAra jI capalAvata kA vizeSa sthAna rahA hai / sAtha meM dharmapatnI saralA devI jI capalAvata tathA unakI priyaputrI zrImatI nIlama nAhara ne bhI sevA kA lAbha prApta kiyA hai / / paryuSaNa pravacana ke dvitIya saMskaraNa ke prakAzana kA pUrA dAyitva saharSa Apane uThAyA hai / yaha unakI guru-bhakti kA prabala pramANa hai / capalAvata jI ne gurudeva kI samAdhi ke nirmANa meM bhI pUrA yogadAna kiyA hai / maiM zrIyuta bizana kumAra jI capalAvata tathA zrImatI saralA jI capalAvata ko bahuzaH sAdhuvAda detA hU~, ki unhoMne saharSa prastuta pustaka kA sundara prakAzana karAyA hai / vijaya muni zAstrI jaina bhavana, motI kaTarA AgarA 5-5-1664 -

Page #8
sampAdakIya vizva - kavi khalIla jibrAna apanI eka kavitA meM kahatA hai, ki : "And you shall hear from us only that which you hear from yourself." ( tuma mujhase vahI bAta sunoge, jo kucha tuma apane andara se sunA karate ho / ) kavi jI bhI apane zrotAoM se kabhI-kabhI yahI bAta kahate the, ki mere pAsa sunAne ke lie nayA kucha bhI nahIM hai / phira bhI loga kavi jI ko sunanA kyoM pasanda karate the ? unakI vANI meM aisA kyA jAdU hai ? kavi jI ko sunane ke lie loga dUra-dUra se kyoM Ate haiM ? bAta purAnI ho athavA nayI / kintu sunAne kI kalA usameM jAdU paidA kara detI hai, sunane vAle ko mugdha kara detI hai / kavi jI ke pravacanoM meM kucha aisA hI prabhAva aura camatkAra milatA hai, ki sAmAnya bAta ko bhI ve bar3e vilakSaNa DhaMga se aura apanI adbhuta zailI meM abhivyakta karate haiM / unakI pravacana zailI kA camatkAra yaha hai, ki gambhIra se gambhIra siddhAnta bhI sugama aura subodhya bana jAtA hai / kavi jI mahArAja ke pravacanoM kI bhASA sarala hote hue bhI alaMkRta, prAJjala aura madhura hotI hai / pratyeka vAkya apane Apa meM eka subhASita aura sUkti kA kAma karatA hai / unakI bhASA kabhI bhI unake vicAroM ke adhyetA ke mastiSka para bhAra nahIM banatI / unakI bhASA kA pravAha tUphAnI nadI ke samAna vegavAn hokara bhI saMyata maryAdita aura gambhIra rahatA hai / eka dArzanika ne kahA hai : The great men die but their priceless speeches, words, sayings and writings live in the world like spirits. Their words like the sun can be felt all over the world. vyakti amara nahIM rahatA, parantu usake vicAra kabhI nahIM marate / vartamAna yuga ko ve preraNA dete haiM aura bhAvI yuga ko AzA kA madhura sandeza dete haiM / mahApuruSoM kI vANI ke pratyeka vAkya meM aura usake pratyeka zabda meM nava vicAroM kI jyoti kA Aloka bharA rahatA hai / na jAne kaba aura kisa samaya kisa vyakti ko unakI vANI se preraNA mila jAe / na jAne, kisa prasupta AtmA ko jAgaraNa mila jAe / na jAne, kisa hatAza vyakti ko AzA kA nava Aloka mila jAe / kavi zrI jI kI Speeches meM bhI agaNita vyaktiyoM ko preraNA, sphUrti, AzA aura jAgRti milI hai / unake bhASaNa, pravacana aura Speech se samAja ne amita lAbha upalabdha kiyA hai / unake pravacanoM se samAja meM se andha-vizvAsa, rUr3hivAda aura vicAroM kI jar3atA kAphI hada taka dUra huI hai / sAdhvI aura sAdhuoM meM Aja jo nayA vicAra, nayA karma aura nayI vANI dRSTigocara ho rahI hai, usakA adhikAMza zreya kavi jI mahArAja ke urvara sAhitya ko hI diyA jA sakatA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se ve apane yuga ke vidhAtA haiM, apane yuga ke adhinetA haiM, aura apane yuga ke nava jAgaraNa ke adhicetA haiM / bhArata ke sudUra prAntoM meM unakI amara bhAratI mukharita huI hai aura ho rahI

Page #9
sampAdakIya - hai / Aja kA samAja sarasvatI ke isa varada putra ko pAkara apane Apa ko saubhAgyazAlI samajhatA hai / samAja ne unake svastha dRSTikoNa ko apanA liyA hai / sammelanoM ke prAMgaNa meM nara, nArI aura bAla evaM vRddhoM ne kavi jI ke vicAroM ko aura unakI yugasparzI vANI ko jI-bhara kara sunA hai, aura cintana-manana ke bAda usakA AcaraNa karanA bhI sIkhA hai / ajamera sammelana meM tathA usase pUrva sAdar3I, sojata aura bhInAsara sammelana meM, rUr3ha aura andha-paramparA ke bhakta, kavi jI kI nayI vicAra-dhArA ke sammukha Atma-samarpaNa kara cuke haiM / unake netA aura trAtAoM kI eka bhI yukti kavi jI ke pravINa tarkoM ke sammukha khar3I nahIM raha sakI / yahI kavi jI ke vyaktitva kA sabase bar3A prabhAvaka camatkAra hai / eka ke bAda eka hone vAle sammelanoM meM unakI saphalatA kI siddhi kA yaha eka prabala pramANa hai, ki nayA aura purAnA donoM hI mAnasa kavi jI ke vyaktitva para samAna bhAva se zraddhA, AsthA aura niSThA rakhate haiM aura jamAta kI asmata ko apane rahanumA ke hAthoM meM sauMpa kara bephikra haiM / kavi jI ke vyaktitva kA sabase bar3A jAdU yahI hai, camatkAra yahI hai / kavi zrI jI ke krAntikArI vicAroM kI AlocanA thor3I nahIM, bahuta ho cukI hai / AlocanA karane vAle Alocaka apanA bhAna bhI bhUla jAte haiM, aura ve vicAroM kI AlocanA karate-karate kabhI-kabhI dveSa aura ghRNA kI Aga bhI ugalane lagate haiM / parantu kavi zrI jI kabhI bhI apanA Balance nahIM khote / ve vizva-kavi khalIla jibrAna kI bhASA meM apane AlocakoM se madhura-svara meM kahate haiM : You understand us not, but we offer our sympathy to you. (tuma mujhe samajha nahIM sake, phira bhI maiM apanI sahAnubhUti tumheM arpita karatA kavi zrI jI AzAvAdI haiM apane vyaktigata jIvana meM bhI aura samAja-sudhAra meM bhI / apane jIvana kI dharatI para unhoMne kabhI nirAzA ke bIjoM ko aMkurita nahIM hone diyA / ve AzA-bhare svara meM kahate haiM-"zAnta raho. aMdherI rAta kA anta hone para ujalA prabhAta avazya hI AegA / jisane dhairya ke sAtha pratIkSA kI hai, use prakAza avazya milegA / AzA ke prakAza ko jo pyAra karatA hai, prakAza bhI avazya hI use pyAra karegA / " "Be silent, until Dawn comes, for he who patiently awaits the mom will meet him surely, and he who loves the light, will be loved by the light." __ prastuta pustaka "paryuSaNa-pravacana" meM unake paryuSaNa-parva ke vicAroM kA saMkalana aura sampAdana maiMne kiyA hai / isameM jayapura, kucerA, vyAvara, alavara aura kalakattA ke pravacanoM kA sAra saMkalana hai / ataH kahIM-kahIM para punarukti kA AbhAsa bhI pAThakoM ko mila sakatA hai / parantu pravaktA ke svatantra cintana ko sarvatra akSuNNa rakhane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / mAnapAr3A, AgArA vijaya muni 15 jUna, 1664

Page #10
sUcikA paryuSaNa parva 3 hamAre preraNA-srota : itihAsa ke ujjvala pRSTha 15 27 37 50 paryuSaNa pravacana paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA vairAgya mUrti : gautamakumAra krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa karmayogI zrIkRSNa mArga aura maMjila parvoM kA sandeza samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra atimuktaka kI mukti atimukta kumAra sudarzana kA abhaya - darzana nArI-jIvana vividha bhAratI adhyAtma-sAdhanA AtmA aura paramAtmA dharma kA mUla : vinaya samatva-yoga AvazyakatA aura tRSNA 64 77 60 101 113 123 132 141 153 | 158 163 171 176

Page #11
As we sow, so we reap good Good actions lead to a character, bad actions lead to a bad character. A man becomes Good by good deeds and bad by bad deeds. Wealth, health and character When wealth is lost, nothing is lost. When health is lost, something is lost. When character is lost, all is lost.

Page #12
paryuSaNa-pravacana

Page #13

Page #14
paryuSaNa-parva utthAna aura patana manuSya ke jIvana kA utthAna aura patana kahIM bAhara se nahIM, usake andara se hI hotA hai / manuSya hai kyA ? kyA vaha eka miTTI kA piNDamAtra hI hai ? kyA vaha mAMsa aura asthi kA eka DhA~cA mAtra hI hai ? nahIM, aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / manuSya meM jo kucha bAharI raMga-rUpa hai, vaha to usakA bhautika rUpa hai / usakI isa bhautikatA meM hI usakI divyatA kA nivAsa hai / manuSya-jIvana kA gambhIra anuzIlana karane se Apa yaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAna sakeMge ki usake jIvana ke do rUpa haiM-"martya-bhAga' aura 'amRt-bhaag'|" bhautika rUpa aura AdhyAtmika rUpa / jo kucha Apa dekha rahe haiM, vaha manuSya kA 'martya-bhAga' hai, bhautika rUpa hai, vaha to eka pudgala piNDa hai / usa pudgala piNDa ke bhItara manuSya ke 'amRta-bhAga' kI sattA vidyamAna hai, jise Apa ina carmamaya netroM se nahIM dekha sakate / usake saMdarzana ke lie divya netra kI AvazyakatA hai / divya-vastu kA sAkSAtkAra divya netroM se hI karanA cAhie / santa Anandaghana kahate haiM : "carma-nayana thI mAraga jovatAM re, bhUlyo sakala saMsAra / __ je nayane karI mAraga joie re, nayana te divya vicAra // " are manuSya ! tU prabhu ke darzana kI pratIkSA kara rahA hai ? tU mArga meM khar3A prabhu kI rAha nihAra rahA hai ? tU svayaM bhagavAna banane ke prayatna meM hai| acchI, bahuta acchI hai terI yaha bhAvanA / parantu ina carmamaya netroM se prabhu ke darzana karane kA prayatna to tUne Aja se nahIM, ananta kAla se kiyA hai / saca batalA, kyA tujhe saphalatA milI ? are bhole bhAI ! yaha terI bhUla hai / aura tU hI kyA ? yaha samasta saMsAra hI mAyA kI bhUla-bhulaiyA meM bhUlA-bhUlA-sA phira rahA hai-ananta-ananta kAla se / kyoM ? ApakA prazna gambhIra aura samucita hai / Apake 'kyoM' kA samAdhAna santa Anandaghana ne de diyA hai / jisa nayana se prabhu

Page #15
paryuSaNa-pravacana kI khoja Apako karanI cAhie thI, jisa nayana se Apako apane 'amRta - bhAga' kA anusaMdhAna karanA cAhie thA, vaha Apa na kara sake / vaha 'nayana' kyA hai ? santa kahatA hai -- manuSya ke mana kA 'divya - vicAra' hI vaha 'nayana' hai, jisase prabhu kI divyatA ko, AtmA ke bhavya svarUpa ko Apa dekha sakate haiM--jAna sakate haiM / AtmA ko apane svarUpa ko dekhA nahIM jAtA, jAnA jAtA hai / aura yaha AtmA ? jise Apa jAnanA cAhate haiM / ziSya ne apane guru se pUchA - gurudeva ! vaha kauna - sA tattva hai, jisa eka ke jAna lene para saba kucha jAnA jA sakatA hai ? "kasmin vijJAte sarva vijJAtaM bhavati / " guru ne kahA - " vatsa ! vaha tattva, AtmA hai / " guru ne phira Age kahA - " AtmA vAre zrotavyaH, AtmA bAre mantavyaH, AtmA vAre nididhyAsitavyaH / " are ! saba kucha chor3akara, isa AtmA ko hI suna, isI kA manana kara, aura isI kA nididhyAsana - anubhavana kara ! yahI hai, vaha parama jyoti paramAtmA, jise tU khoja rahA hai / maiM Apa logoM se kaha rahA thA, ki manuSya jIvana ke do rUpa haiM-- " martya aura amRta / " zarIra, indriya aura mana - yaha saba martya hai, parantu ina saba se pare jo cetanAmaya tattva hai, vahI amRta hai / usakA darzana carma netroM se nahIM, divya - nayanoM se karo / isI meM jIvana kA utthAna hai / isI meM jIvana kA vikAsa hai / yahI hai, manuSya jIvana kA saccA saMlakSya | sAdhanA karo, ise sAdha sakoge ? isa pudgalamaya deha meM prasupta amRta-tattva ko jAgRta karane ke lie basa, eka hI mArga hai- 'vicAra ko AcAra meM pariNata hone do / ' bIja aMkura meM badala kara vRkSa bana jAtA hai / tabhI usameM phala-phUla paidA hote haiM / vicAra, jaba AcAra meM badala jAtA hai, taba usameM se jyoti prakaTa ho jAtI hai / manuSya kA jIvana kyA hai ? usake vicAroM kA pratiphala / jaisA vaha socatA hai, vaisA vaha bana jAtA hai- 'As a man thinks in his heart, so he is." yUropa kA vikhyAta dArzanika 'imarasana' kahatA hai : "Allow the thought it may lead to choice. Allow the choice it may lead to an act. Allow the act it may form the habit 4

Page #16
paryuSaNa parva Continue the habit it shapes your character. Continue the character it shapes your destiny." " apane vicAra ko svatantratA dIjie, vaha acchA bana jAegA / icchA ko svatantratA dIjie vaha kArya bana jAyegI / kArya, Adata bana jAtA hai / dhIre-dhIre vaha Adata hI AcAra bana jAtI hai / aura yaha AcAra hI manuSya ke jIvana kA nirmANa karatA hai / " ataH Apa apane mana meM sadA zubha vicAra hI karo, jisase ApakA AcAra pavitra bana sake / azubha vicAra se to anAcAra paidA hogA / apane mana meM vaira ke kA~Te bokara prema ke phUla kI AzA karanA vyartha hai / citta ke vikAroM ko zAnta kIjie, yahI zAnti kA rAja mArga hai / apane jIvana kA utthAna aura patana Apake apane hAtha meM hI hai / isI divya sandeza ko lekara pavitra parva 'paryuSaNa' Apake jIvana ke dvAra para AyA hai / parva paryuSaNa AyA Aja kI zubha velA meM pavitra parva 'paryuSaNa' Apake jIvana meM praveza kara rahA hai / pUre eka varSa ke bAda yaha Apako jagAne AyA hai / aSTa-divasIya isa pavitra parva kA Aja prathama divasa hai / isa varSa meM Apane kyA pAyA, kitanA khoyA ? yaha saba jA~cane aura parakhane kA yaha zubha avasara hai / zramaNa saMskRti kA yaha eka viziSTa parva hai / zramaNa - saMskRti aura zramaNa - vicAradhArA meM isa parva kA bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / 'parva' zabda kA artha hai-- parama pavitra divasa / vaise to jIvana kA pratyeka divasa pavitra hotA hai, parantu Aja kA divasa to vizeSa rUpa se pavitra hai / parva do prakAra ke hote haiM-"laukika aura lokottara / " laukika parva kA artha hotA hai- harSa, ullAsa aura Amoda-pramoda / vaha zarIra kI sImAoM meM hI banda rahatA hai / zarIra meM sthita cetanAmaya jyoti taka vaha nahIM pahu~ca pAtA / laukika parva manuSya ke zarIra kA hI poSaNa karatA hai, usake mana aura AtmA kA nahIM / isake viparIta lokottara parva zarIra kI sImAoM se Upara jyotirmaya cetanA ke divya - loka meM pahu~ca kara manuSya ko Atma-rata, Atma- saMlagna aura Atma- priya banAtA hai / isameM zarIra kA zoSaNa bhale hI ho, parantu AtmA kA poSaNa hI hotA hai / zarIra ko bhojana bhale hI na mile, kintu AtmA ko to tapa, tyAga, saMyama, vairAgya aura viveka kA bhojana milatA hI hai / zarIra kA 5

Page #17
paryuSaNa-pravacana - AdhAra bhautika hai / ataH usakA bhojana bhI bhautika padArthoM kA hI hotA hai / para, AtmA to eka divya zakti hai / ataH usakA bhojana bhI divya evaM amRtamaya hotA hai / ina parva-divasoM meM Apa loga bhautika bhojana chor3akara AdhyAtmika bhojana karate haiM, jisase Apake citta ko, AtmA ko puSTi evaM tuSTi milatI hai--yahI lokottara parva kI mUla-bhAvanA hai / 'paryuSaNa' zabda 'pari' upasarga pUrvaka 'vas' dhAtu se 'ana' pratyaya laga kara banA hai / 'paryuSaNa' kA artha hai-'AtmA ke samIpa meM rahanA / ' ananta kAla se AtmA mithyAtva meM, moha meM aura ajJAna meM rahatA AyA hai / vaha apane svabhAva ko bhUla kara vibhAva ko hI apanA nija svarUpa mAnatA rahA hai / yahI kAraNa hai, ki vaha apane duHkha, kleza aura pIr3AoM kA hI anta nahIM kara sakA hai / pUre eka varSa ke bAda phira vaha zubha avasara AyA hai, ki Apa loga apane jIvana ko bhautikatA se adhyAtma kI ora le jAe~, mithyAtva se samyaktva kI ora le jAe~, mamatA se samatA kI ora le jAe~, ajJAna se samyagjJAna kI ora le jAe~ aura vibhAva-dazA se svabhAva-dazA kI ora le jAe~ / paryuSaNa parva hRdaya-zuddhi, citta-zuddhi aura Atma-zuddhi kA parama pavitra parva hai / Apa kyA haiM ? Apa kauna haiM ? yaha jA~cane aura parakhane kA hI yaha maMgalamaya parva hai / ina pavitra divasoM meM sAdhaka socatA hai : / "kitanI tyAga sakA para-nindA, kitanA apanA antara dekhA / kitanA rakha pAyA hU~ aba taka; ... apane pApa-puNya kA lekhA // gagana meM megha-garjanA hone para jaise mayUra nAca uThatA hai, sarovara meM kamala khila uThane para jaise bhramara guMjAra karane lagatA hai aura rasAla-maJjarI Ane para jaise kokila gUMja uThatI hai, vaise hI adhyAtma-sAdhaka paryuSaNa-parva Ane para mukharita hokara madhura svara se gAne lagatA hai : lobha moha mada kitanA chor3A, nAtA kAma krodha se tor3A / viSaya-vAsanAoM se haTakara; kitanA prema prabhu se jor3A //

Page #18
paryuSaNa-parva jIvana kA kyA artha yahA~ hai, ___ kyoM kaJcana-sA tana pAyA hai ? kyA isako tuma samajha sake ho; kyoM nara bhUtala para AyA hai // -mAnava paryuSaNa parva meM kyA karanA cAhie ? yaha prazna Apa logoM meM se bahuta-soM ke mana meM uThatA hogA ! aura mere vicAra meM isa prakAra kA prazna jAgRta mana meM hI uTha sakatA hai / prasupta mana meM kabhI prazna uThatA hI nahIM hai / isa viziSTa parva ke madhura kSaNoM meM saba se pahale bhAvanA saMzuddhi para hI dhyAna denA cAhie / kyoMki bhAvanA saMzuddhi para hI hamAre jIvana kI saMzuddhi AdhArita hai / bhAvanA kI saMzuddhi kisa prakAra se ho ? isa viSaya meM 'adhyAtma kalpadruma' meM kahA gayA hai - "para - hita - cintA maitrI, para - duHkha - vinAzinI karuNA / para - sukha - tuSTi rmuditA; para . doSopekSaNamupekSA // " bhAvanAe~ cAra haiM-maitrI, karuNA, muditA aura upekSA / maiMne abhI Apase kahA thA, ki manuSya ke jIvana meM utthAna aura patana manuSya ke apane vicAroM para hI AdhArita hai / citta-zuddhi ke lie vicAra-zuddhi Avazyaka hai / vicAra-zuddhi kA prazasta mArga hI isa bhAvanAyoga meM AcArya ne batAyA hai / sabase pahalI bhAvanA hai, maitrI-bhAvanA / maitrI kyA hai ? saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ke prati mitratA rakhanA / apane svArtha ko chor3akara parArtha kA vicAra karate rahanA hI vastutaH maitrI-bhAvanA hai / dUsarI bhAvanA hai--karuNA-bhAvanA / saMsAra ke dIna-hIna aura duHkhI jIvoM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane kI bhAvanA ko 'karuNA' athavA 'dayA' kahate haiM / saMsAra ke sukhI jIvoM ke sukhoM ko dekhakara IrSyA na karake prasannatA vyakta karanA hI 'mudita-bhAvanA' hai / dUsaroM ke doSoM kI ora dhyAna na denA hI 'upekSA-bhAvanA' hai / ina cAra bhAvanAoM ke cintana evaM manana se citta ke vicAra-dveSa, krUratA, IrSyA aura doSa-dRSTi naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH ina parva-divasoM meM - naam 7

Page #19
paryuSaNa-pravacana 'bhAvanA - yoga' kI sAdhanA para vizeSa bala denA cAhie / bhAvanA - zuddhi se hI parva kI arAdhanA samyak prakAra se hogI / jIvana kI paribhASA - jIvana kI paribhASA karate hue eka dArzanika ne jIvana ke tIna prakAra batAe haiM- AsurI - jIvana, daivI jIvana aura adhyAtma - jIvana / jo jIvana bhoga, vilAsa aura kAma- tRSNA para AdhArita hotA hai, use 'AsurI - jIvana' kahate haiM / bhogavAdI jIvana - AsurI jIvana hai / isake mUla meM icchA, kAmanA aura vAsanA rahatI hai / icchA kI pyAsa, eka aisI pyAsa hai, jo kabhI bujhatI nahIM hai / sisaro kahatA hai -- " The thirst of desire is never filled, nor fully satisfied. -- icchA kI pyAsa na kabhI bujhatI hai, aura na kabhI pUrI ho pAtI hai / " ataH AsurI - jIvana ko kabhI sukha aura zAnti nahIM mila pAtI / Apa logoM ko yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki 'dharma kA bhUSaNa vairAgya hai, vaibhava nahIM / ' vaibhava aura vilAsa meM pazutA kA vAsa hai, aura vairAgya meM divyatA kA / jo jIvana ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa para AdhArita hai, use daivI jIvana kahA jAegA / kyoMki isameM manuSya ke maulika guNoM ke vikAsa para bala diyA gayA hai / ahiMsA, prema, satya, brahmacarya aura santoSa Adi manuSya ke maulika guNa haiM / mahAkavi geTe kahatA hai--" The basis of all progress is self-reliance"--manuSya kI samasta pragati kA mUla AdhAra, usakI Atma-nirbharatA hai / Atma-nirbharatA kA artha hai- 'apanI zakti se apanA vikAsa karanA / ' jo jIvana Atma mukhI hotA hai, use adhyAtma- - jIvana kahate haiM / jIvana kA yaha carama vikAsa hai / adhyAtma jIvana kA vikAsa tIna tathyoM para AdhArita hai-- samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak -- - cAritra / TenIsana kahatA hai--'Self-reverence, Self-knowledge, and Self-control, these three alone lead life to sovereign power -- Atma-vizvAsa, Atma-jJAna aura Atma-saMyama kevala ye tIna tatva jIvana ko parama zaktizAlI banAte haiM / ina guNoM ke sampUrNa vikAsa ko hI vastutaH adhyAtma jIvana kahate haiM / maiM abhI Apase kaha rahA thA ki isa pavitra parva - divasoM meM Apa apanI AtmA kA nirIkSaNa aura parIkSaNa kara dekheM, ki ApakA jIvana, AsurI - jIvana to nahIM hai / apane jIvana ko divyatA aura adhyAtma kI

Page #20
paryuSaNa-parva ora le jAne kA prayatna kareM / jo zubha avasara hAtha lagA hai, use saphala aura sArthaka karane kA prayatna kIjie / paryuSaNa meM kyA kareM ? dharma kI sAdhanA karane ke lie yaha sabase sundara avasara hai / 'kalpa-sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai, ki yaha parva eka AdhyAtmika parva hai / sAdhu-janoM ko aura gRhastha-varga ko isakI zuddha mana se ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / sAdhu-varga ke lie ina parva-divasoM meM pA~ca vizeSa karttavya batalAe haiM--sAMvatsarika-pratikramaNa, keza-loca, yathAzakti tapazcaraNa, AlocanA aura kSamApanA / vizeSa rUpa meM AlocanA, pratikramaNa aura kSamApanA to honI hI cAhie / mana ke vaira, virodha aura pratirodha ko kSamA evaM prema ke jala se dhokara svaccha aura sApha kara lenA cAhie / mana meM kisI ke bhI prati dveSa aura ghRNA kI bhAvanA nahIM rahanI cAhie / sAdhaka ko vicAra karanA cAhie - "roSa-toSa kiNa suM karU~ ? Apa hI Apa bujAya // ". ina parama pavitra paryoM meM gRhasthoM ke lie bhI kucha vizeSa karttavya batAe gae haiM---'zAstra-zravaNa, yathAzakti tapazcaraNa, abhaya-dAna, supAtra-dAna, brahmacarya kA paripAlana, Arambha kA tyAga, saMgha kI sevA aura kSamApanA / ' isake atirikta zrAvaka ko AlocanA aura pratikramaNa bhI karanA cAhie / vaise to pratikSaNa jIvana meM dharma kI sAdhanA calatI rahanI cAhie, parantu parva ke dinoM meM vizeSa viveka ke sAtha dharma kI sAdhanA karanI cAhie / citta-vikAroM ke upazamana ke lie isase bar3hakara anya avasara kauna-sA milegA ? Alasya tathA pramAda kA parityAga karake Apako dharma kI sAdhanA ke lie taiyAra honA hai / yahI sandeza lekara 'paryuSaNa-parva' he dvAra para AyA hai / Apa ina dinoM meM upavAsa karate haiM / parantu kyA kabhI Apane vicAra kiyA, ki "upavAsa' zabda kA artha kyA hai ? upavAsa kA artha-bhUkhA rahanA hI nahIM hai / AtmA ke samIpa vAsa karanA hI vAstava meM upavAsa hai / sAla bhara taka Apa AtmA se haTakara idhara-udhara bhaTakate rahe, para Aja avasara AyA hai, ki Apa phira AtmA ke samIpa A jAe~ / 'pratikramaNa' zabda kA artha bhI yahI hai ki vApasa 6

Page #21
paryuSaNa-pravacana lauTanA / kahA~ se vApasa lauTanA ? pApa se, doSa se aura burAI se / apane mana kI saumyatA ko prakaTa hone dIjie / krUratA apane Apa naSTa ho jAegI / apane mana kI mRdutA ko vyakta hone dIjie / kaThoratA svayaM dUra ho jAegI / apane mana meM saralatA kA praveza hone dIjie / vakratA svayaM vahA~ se vidA ho jAegI / mana meM sabake prati prema-bhAva rakhie / phira kisI ke prati dveSa ho hI nahIM sakegA / mana meM abhaya kI bhAvanA Ane do ! mana meM adveSa kI bhAvanA kA praveza hone do ! mana meM akheda kI bhAvanA kA saMcAra hone do ! phira dekhie, Apa apane jIvana kA camatkAra ! vaha jIvana eka aisA jIvana hogA, jisako sabhI namaskAra kareMge / adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA masta yogI santa Anandaghana kahatA hai-- " Atama jJAnI zramaNa kahAve, bIjA to dravya - liMgI re / vastugate je vastu- prakAze; " 'Anandaghana' mati saMgI re || yaha adhyAtma - yogI santa kahatA hai, ki dravya - sAdhanA to bahuta kI hai / parantu bhAva - sAdhanA ke binA jIvana kA kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / ataH bhAva-sAdhanA karo / bhAva - sAdhanA kaise ho ? isake uttara meM santa kahatA hai- 'Atma-jJAna prApta karo / ' Atma-jJAna sabase zreSTha evaM sabase jyeSTha hai / jisane apanI sAdhanA se Atma-jJAna adhigata kara liyA, vahI zramaNa hai, vahI saccA sAdhaka hai ! Atma-jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai, ki jo vastu kA vAstavika rUpa samajha gayA hai, jisane pudgala ko pudgala samajha liyA hai, aura cetana ko cetana samajha liyA hai / paryuSaNa parva Apako isI adhyAtma-sAdhanA kI ora le jAne kI bAta kahatA hai / paryuSaNa parva kahatA hai-- 'tuma apane-Apako parakho, apane Apako pahacAno' ! apane ko pahacAna liyA, to phira kisI anya ko pahacAnane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahegI / apane ko samajhanA hI kaThina hai / - jIvana durlabha hai puNya-yoga se Apako mAnava kA jIvana mila gayA hai / yAda rakho; yaha jIvana saMsAra meM aura saMsAra kI aMdherI galiyoM meM bhaTakane ke lie 10

Page #22
paryuSaNa parva nahIM hai ! saMsAra ke kAma-bhoga ke dala-dala meM kIr3A banakara par3e rahane ke lie nahIM hai / yaha amUlya mAnava-jIvana saMsAra kI galI-kUMcoM meM phirate hue zUkara- kUkara kI taraha bitA dene ke lie nahIM hai / yaha jIvana saMsAra ke kSaNa-bhaMgura bhogoM ke lie nahIM hai, balki yaha to kisI uccatama Adarza ke lie hai ! saMsAra kI vAsanA, kAmanA aura mAyA se yuddha karake -- parama pavitra banakara siddha, buddha aura mukta bana jAne ke lie hai ! vizvAsa karo, tuma meM bhI vahI zakti vidyamAna hai, jo RSabha deva meM thI, jo neminAtha meM thI, jo pArzvanAtha meM thI aura jo mahAvIra meM thI / AtmA meM paramAtmA banane kI zakti hai / mahApuruSa banane kI zakti pratyeka AtmA meM hai / para sAdhanA ke binA yaha saba kaise ho ? kucha loga kahate haiM---- - 'mahApuruSa banAe nahIM jAte, ve to janma-jAta hote haiM / ' kucha kahate haiM-- 'janma se koI mahApuruSa nahIM hotA, vaha sAdhanA se banatA hai / ' kucha kahate haiM-- 'mahApuruSa na janma se hotA hai, na sAdhanA se banatA hai, vaha to bhaktoM ke dvArA banAyA jAtA hai / ' mere vicAra meM ina tInoM vikalpoM meM se bIca kA vikalpa hI sabase sundara hai / mahApuruSa na to banAyA jA sakatA hai aura na janma-jAta hI hotA hai / jo sAdhanA karatA hai, vahI mahApuruSa bana sakatA hai / AtmA jaba tIrthaMkara banatA hai, to vaha usakI sAdhanA kA hI phala hai / AtmA meM zakti ananta hai / parantu vaha prasupta par3I hai, use jAgRta karane kI dera hai / jyoM hI AtmA jAgRta hotI hai, tyoM hI usameM siddhatva prakaTa hone lagatA hai / zava se ziva bana jAtA hai / isa zava meM hI zivatva prakaTa karane kI kalA ko 'sAdhanA' kahate haiM / Aja ke ina parva - dinoM meM, paryuSaNa parva meM aura isa aThAI parva meM mahApuruSoM kI jIvana gAthAe~ Apa bhakti, prema tathA zraddhA ke sAtha meM sunate haiM / Apa unheM prati varSa kyoM sunate haiM ? kyoMki Apake jIvana ko ina jIvana caritroM se preraNA milatI hai, utsAha milatA hai / ApakA murajhAyA jIvana phira se harA-bharA bana jAtA hai / citta ke vikAroM ko dUra karane ke lie Apako prakAza milatA hai / jisa prakAra samudra meM 'prakAza stambha' rahatA hai, jisakA prakAza Asa-pAsa cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai, use dekhakara dUra-dUra se Ane-jAne vAle jahAja apane lakSya para pahu~ca jAte haiM / idhara-udhara bhaTakane se baca jAte haiM / caTTAnoM se TakarAne kA bhaya nahIM rahatA / ye saba lAbha haiM, usa 'prakAza stambha' ke jo samudra meM khar3A apanA prakAza cAroM ora bikheratA rahatA hai / basa, isI prakAra saMsAra ke ye virATa puruSa bhI saMsAra - sAgara ke prakAza stambha haiM, jinheM 11

Page #23
paryuSaNa-pravacana dekhakara Apa apane jIvana se preraNA evaM utsAha prApta karate haiM / mahApuruSoM ke jIvana se nikalane vAlA divya prakAza, eka vaha prakAza hai, jo kabhI bujhatA nahIM hai, jo kabhI miTatA nahIM / ina mahApuruSoM ne yaha divya prakAza kahIM bAhara se nahIM pAyA, unhoMne ise pAyA hai, apane hI andara se / tyAga kI sAdhanA se, saMyama kI sAdhanA se, ahiMsA aura prema kI sAdhanA tathA kaThora tapa kI sAdhanA se / ye mahApuruSa, ve mahApuruSa haiM, jinhoMne sone ke mahala chor3akara jaMgala meM vRkSoM ke nIce vAsa kiyA, jinhoMne sukhada bhoga chor3akara tyAga evaM tapasyA kA kaThora jIvana aMgIkAra kiyA, jinhoMne vividha bhoga tyAga kara yoga kI sAdhanA kI, aura jinhoMne apanA parivAra evaM parijana chor3akara vikaTa vanoM meM ghora tapa kiyA / dhanya haiM, ve mahApuruSa ! eka dina jinake hAtha dUsaroM ke lie varadAna the, eka dina hajAroM-hajAra netra jinakI ora AzA bharI dRSTi se dekhate the, eka dina jinake hAthoM se hajAroM-lAkhoM ko dAna milatA thA / parantu eka dina aisA AyA ki ve svayaM hI bhikSA pAtra lekara dUra-dUra ghUmane lage / dvAra-dvAra para alakha jagAne lage / jinake sira para sadA chatra evaM caMvara rahate the, eka dina aisA AyA ki ve naMge sira aura naMge paira nagara kI galI-galI meM ghUma rahe haiM, Dagara-Dagara meM phira rahe haiM / parantu isa parivartana ko Apa garIbI samajhane kI bhUla na kareM / yaha garIbI nahIM, tyAga thA / garIbI meM lAcArI hotI hai, aura tyAga meM svecchA hotI hai / garIbI meM dInatA rahatI hai, aura tyAga meM rahatA hai, Atma- gaurava / - antakRt dazA - sUtra maiM Apase abhI kaha rahA thA, ki Apa loga ina pavitra parva - divasoM meM mahApuruSoM kI jIvana gAthAe~ sunate haiM / 'antakRt dazA - sUtra' meM aura 'kalpa - sUtra' meM Apa aise hI mahApuruSoM ke jIvana caritroM ko sunate haiM / paryuSaNoM meM kahIM para antakRt-dazA, kahIM para kalpa- pa- sUtra aura kahIM para donoM zAstroM ko sunane kI paramparA hai / parantu maiM Apako 'antakRt dazA - sUtra' sunA rahA hU~ / isameM navve mahApuruSoM kI jIvana-gAthAe~, jIvana - kathAe~ aura jIvana caritra haiM / ina mahApuruSoM meM, 55 virAT vibhUtiyoM meM aura ina virAT vyaktitvoM meM vRddha bhI haiM, taruNa bhI haiM, zizu bhI haiM, nara bhI haiM, aura nArI bhI haiM / tyAga aura tapasyA kI ye jItI-jAgatI mazAleM jidhara bhI nikalIM, apanA divya prakAza bikheratI calI gayIM / isameM tyAga, vairAgya, saMyama, kSamA, tapa aura ahiMsA kI jItI-jAgatI jyotiyoM kA bhavya divya aura hRdayasparzI varNana hai / , 12

Page #24
paryuSaNa-parva bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mUla vANI ke gyAraha aMgoM meM yaha AThavA~ aMga-sUtra hai / 'antakRt dazA' isakA nAma hai / isakA artha hai jinhoMne apanI kaThora sAdhanA se saMsAra-dazA kA anta kara diyA hai, una divya vibhUtiyoM ke jIvana kA isameM sajIva varNana kiyA gayA hai / prastuta sUtra meM ATha varga haiM, ATha adhyAya haiM, jo parva ke ina ATha dinoM meM pUre karane hote haiM / nabbe mahApuruSoM ke jIvana ko ATha dinoM meM sunA sakanA sarala kAma nahIM hai / vizAla sAgara ko eka laghu gAgara meM bharane jaisA vikaTa yaha kAma hai / 'antakRt dazA' sUtra meM varNita sabhI mahApuruSoM ke jIvana parama pavitra haiM / prastuta sUtra ke paThana, manana aura zravaNa kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai / isa zAstra ke mUla pravaktA haiM-bhagavAna mahAvIra / phira isake pravaktA rahe--gaNadhara sudharmA, aura zrotA rahe AyuSmAn jambU / isa prakAra guru-ziSya paramparA se yaha zAstra Aja mujha taka aura Apa taka A pahu~cA hai / isake zravaNa se, paThana se aura cintana se nizcaya hI AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai / zuddha bhAva se yadi Apa isakA zravaNa kareMge, to Apake jIvana meM se bhI vaha jyoti prakaTa ho sakatI hai, jo una mahApuruSoM ke jIvana se kabhI ho cukI thii| maiM Apase kaha rahA thA, ki Aja paryuSaNa-parva prArambha ho cukA hai / AtmasAdhanA ke lie Apako taiyArI kara lenI cAhie / paryuSaNa-parva meM Apa logoM ko jo kucha bhI kriyA-kANDa karanA hotA hai, vaha to isa parva kA zarIra hai / parantu isa parva kI AtmA hai-samabhAva kI sAdhanA, kSamA kI sAdhanA aura mamatA-tyAga kI sAdhanA / viveka aura vairAgya hI vastutaH isa pAvana parva kI mUla AtmA hai / isa parva kI sAdhanA kA mukhya lakSya hai-kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA / apane vicAroM ko sundara saMskAroM meM pariNata karanA / asatya se satya kI ora jAnA, andhakAra se prakAza kI ora jAnA / ___maiM Apase kaha rahA thA, ki prastuta paryuSaNa-parva anAsakti-yoga kI sAdhanA kA puNya parva hai / yaha parva kahatA hai, ki yadi tuma gRhastha ho, to bharata bano, janaka bano, Ananda bano aura kAmadeva banane kA Adarza apane sAmane rakho / yadi tuma santa ho, to gaja sukumAra bano, arjuna bano, atimukta bano aura skandhaka banane kA mahAn lakSya apane sAmane rakho / yadi tuma zrAvikA aura sAdhvI ho, to kAlI, mahAkAlI bano - -

Page #25
paryuSaNa-pravacana aura candanA evaM mRgAvatI banane kA dhyeya apane sAmane rakho / ApakA hara kadama sAdhanA ke pAvana-patha para hI par3anA cAhie / Apake jIvana kI bulandI himAcala se bhI U~cI ho, aura Apake jIvana kI gaharAI sAgara se bhI gaharI ho / basa, 'paryuSaNa-parva' Apako yahI zikSA aura yahI dIkSA dene ke lie Apake jIvana dvAra para AyA hai / - 14

Page #26
hamAre preraNAstrota : itihAsa ke ujvala pRSTha saMsAra kA pratyeka samAja, rASTra aura dharma apane itihAsa aura pUrvajoM ke pada cinhoM para aura unakI smRtiyoM ke prakAza meM apane patha ko Alokita karatA huA usa para Age bar3hatA rahatA hai / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai ki yadi kisI jAti, samAja yA rASTra ko naSTa karanA ho, use apanI gaurava-garimA ko khatma karake durbhAgya ke durdina dekhane ke lie sarvanAzaka mahAgarta meM girAnA ho to aura kucha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, basa eka hI kAma karanA hai ki usakA itihAsa usase chIna liyA jAya, pUrvajoM ke smaraNa para roka lagA dI jAya athavA itihAsa ke pRSThoM para aMkita pUrvajoM ke zaurya, tyAga evaM gaurava maNDita kathAnakoM, caritroM evaM vacanoM ko viparIta DhaMga se upasthita kiyA jAya / phira vaha deza, samAja, rASTra yA dharma apane Apa patana kI ora agrasara ho jAyegA / itihAsa kI udAtta bhAvanAe~ ___ bhAratavarSa jaba taka apane pUrvajoM ko nahIM bhUlA, atIta kI gaurava gAthAoM ko yAda karatA rahA, taba taka duHkha, dainya, vipattiyoM evaM AkramaNoM ke samakSa usane kabhI ghuTane nahIM Teke / apane itihAsa kI smRtiyoM ke bala para vaha punaH navIna, zaurya, vIrya aura parAkrama ko prApta karake sAmarthyavAn banA rahA, jUjhatA rahA aura duniyA~ ko apane pradIpta teja se Alokita karatA rahA / bhArata ne apane pUrvajoM, mAtAoM, bahanoM, guruoM, tIrthakaroM Adi kI ujjvala smRtiyoM ko saMjokara rakhA hai, yahI usakI sabase bar3I nidhi hai / dharma aura samAja ko jIvita rakhane vAlI vahI amara saMjIvanI bUTI rahI hai / jaba bhI dharmoM, paramparAoM aura samAja meM vikRtiyA~ AIM, bhUleM huIM, tabhI atIta kI smRtiyoM ne usa aMdhakAra ko miTAyA, vikAra kA pariSkAra karake usake rakta meM pavitratA kA saMcAra kiyA, aura itihAsa ke Aloka meM apanA mArga nizcita kiyA / jaba koI deza yA rASTra, samAja yA dharma hIna bhAvanAoM kA zikAra ho jAtA hai, vaha apane mahatva ko bhUla jAtA hai, use nirantara yaha sunAyA jAya ki tU kucha nahIM hai, tujhameM koI sAmarthya nahIM hai, tere pUrvajoM ne koI mahattvapUrNa kArya nahIM kiyA, to avazya hI usa deza, rASTra, jAti, samAja 3

Page #27
paryuSaNa-pravacana aura dharma kI paramparAe~ chinna-bhinna hone laga jAtI haiM / usake rakta kI USmA ThaNDI par3a jAtI hai aura vaha apane unnati aura vikAsa ke mArga se haTakara avanati evaM hrAsa kI ora bar3ha jAtA hai / parantu isake viparIta yadi koI andara kI gaharAiyoM meM utara kara pUrvajoM ke mahattva, bala, vikrama, zaurya, jJAna, darzana evaM caritra ke darzana karatA hai to use bhAna hotA hai ki vaha kaisI mahAna AtmAoM kA uttarAdhikArI hai ? usake una parAkramI pUrvajoM kA Urjasvala rakta aba bhI usakI dhamaniyoM meM pravAhita ho rahA hai / ve viveka aura vicAra ke dhanI pUrvaja kisa prakAra saMkaTa evaM andhakAra kI ghar3iyoM meM apanA patha prazasta karate rahe, aura Abhyantara evaM bAhya zatruoM se jUjhate rahe taba avazya hI use vaha divya prakAza prApta ho jAtA hai, jisake prakAza meM vaha apanI bhUlI huI rAha phira prApta kara letA hai / usakI hIna bhAvanAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM aura eka akSaya jIvana kA srota usake mAnasa meM umar3a par3atA hai / hIna bhAvanA ke kITANu manovijJAna kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jo vyakti hIna bhAvanA ke kITANuoM se grasta yA AkrAMta ho jAtA hai vaha kabhI unnati nahIM kara sakatA / kSaya ke rogI kI taraha ye hInatA ke kITANu use andara hI andara se khokhalA karate rahate haiM / yadi isa roga se use bacAnA ho to zuddha saMkalpoM ko jagAo, usakI bhAvanA meM mahAnatA ke Adarza bharo, usake vicAroM meM U~cI-U~cI kalpanAoM kA saMcAra karo ki tuma samAja aura rASTra ke atyanta upayogI aMga ho, tuma meM bhI rASTra ko mor3a dene kI apAra zakti hai / IsA ne apane upadeza meM eka jagaha kahA hai - "tuma yaha mata soco ki saMsAra meM hamArA koI astittva nahIM hai / tuma isa sRSTi ke namaka ho, saMsAra kA svAda badalane kI kSamatA tumhAre meM hai" / vAstava meM hameM mAnavIya mAnasa ke mUla ko sIMcanA cAhie nAki pattoM ko / jahA~ para hIna bhAvanA ke kITANu paidA hokara jIvana - vRkSa kA rasa sokha rahe haiM vahIM para unako miTA kara ucca saMkalpoM kA jala sIMcane kI bAta bhAratIya vijJAna kI mahattvapUrNa paramparA hai / yadi usa mUla para hI prahAra kiyA jAya to phira zAkhAe~ kaise nikaleMgI, vikAsa kaise ho sakegA ? vRkSa kA 16

Page #28
hamAre preraNAstrota : itihAsa ke ujjvala pRSTha baccoM kA mAnasika vikAsa yadi kisI bacce ko nirantara buddhU, mUrkha, pAgala Adi zabdoM se pukArA jAya to nizcita hai ki usakA mAnasika vikAsa, pragati aura unnati ruka jAyegI / vaha dhIre-dhIre ina hIna vicAroM se prabhAvita hone lagatA hai, aura antataH apane ko dIna, hIna evaM ayogya mAnane laga jAtA hai, aise baccoM kA mana ghRNA aura kuMThA se bharA rahatA hai / ve kahIM khula kara bola nahIM sakate, unheM kisI bhI karma patha para bar3hane kA sAhasa bhI nahIM ho sakatA / to mAtA-pitA aisA karate haiM ve yadyapi apane baccoM ke zArIrika poSaNa kI ora kAphI dhyAna dete hoMge kintu unako mAnasika dRSTi se kamajora karate haiM / unake jIvita mana kI hatyA karate haiM / hama eka ora use buddha, gadahA, badamAza Adi kahate haiM aura dUsarI ora yaha AzA karate haiM ki vaha vidvAn, vIra aura sadAcArI banA rahe / parantu aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / jaina zAstroM meM bhASA viveka para vivecana karate hue isIlie kahA hai ki kisI dAsa ko dAsa bhI mata kaho, kisI rogI, durAcArI, aura apaMga ko usakI hInatA ko lakSya karake eka bhI zabda mata bolo / isa vicAra ke pIche yahI manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki aisI dhvaniyA~ dhIre-dhIre vyakti para vaisA hI asara DAlatI haiM / kabhI-kabhI aneka parivAroM meM aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI bacce se koI nukzAna ho gayA to aisA lagatA hai mAno ghara meM bhUkampa hI A gayA aura to kyA, bacce se koI kA~ca kA gilAsa phUTa gayA to abhibhAvaka aise Akula-vyAkula hote haiM ki jaise hamArA bhAgya phUTa gayA ho / kheda hai unakI dRSTi meM usa gilAsa kA jitanA mahattva hai utanA bhI mahattva apane bacce kA nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki ukta sAdhAraNa bhUla para baccoM ko aneka durvacanoM se pratAr3ita karate haiM, aura kabhI - kabhI kar3I se kar3I sajA bhI de dete haiM / ve yahI mAnate haiM ki baccoM ko hamezA DarAte dhamakAte hI rahanA cAhie -lAlane bahavo doSAH tADane bahavo guNAH - isa prakAra una baccoM meM apane prati aura parivAra ke prati hIna bhAvanA, ghRNA aura dveSa ke saMskAra jamate haiM jinameM se bhaviSya meM jAkara aneka bure pariNAma prakaTa hote haiM / bacapana kI avasthA eka aisI avasthA hotI hai jaba baccoM kA antara mana a~gar3AI letA rahatA hai / jIvana ke maidAna meM vaha jUjhane ke lie agrasara hotA rahatA hai usameM eka gilAsa ke badale lAkhoM karor3oM gilAsoM ke banAne kI kSamatA rahatI hai, jisake vikAsa kI apekSA hai / 17

Page #29
paryuSaNa-pravacana kintu mAtA-pitA Adi ke durvyavahAra se unakI usa zakti kI bhrUNa hatyA kara dI jAtI hai / vikAsa ko avaruddha kara diyA jAtA hai aura vaha hIna bhAvanA kA zikAra hokara jIvana se parAsta ho jAtA hai / __ isake viparIta yadi bacce kI pITha ThoMka dI jAtI hai, use zera bahAdura kahakara hauMsalA ba~dhA diyA jAtA hai to vaha vikaTa se vikaTa kAryoM meM bhI binA tanika paravAha kie juTa par3atA hai / usakA sAhasa aura zaurya, jisa para ajJAna kI rAkha jamI par3I thI isa phUMka se prajvalita hokara camaka uThatA hai / isake viparIta yadi usameM hIna bhAvanA kA sUtrapAta kara diyA jAya to phira vaha uTha nahIM sakatA, phira usakI pragati aura vikAsa kI kAmanA karanA koyale para phUMka mArane ke samAna hogA / Atma-vizvAsa kI lau bujha jAne ke bAda jaldI se jagAnA kaThina hotA hai / AtmA ko jagAo bacce kI taraha hI pratyeka sAdhaka kI AtmA hai, bhArata ke darzanoM ne sAdhaka kI AtmA ko jagAne ke lie sabase pahalA yahI saMdeza diyA hai ki tuma apanI ananta aura virATa zakti evaM sattA para vizvAsa karo / tuma kauna ho ? tumhAre andara kyA-kyA zaktiyA~ chipI haiM ? kyA tuma jAna pAye ho ? tuma sirpha lAla, pIlI, gorI miTTI piNDa mAtra nahIM ho, tuma AtmA ho aura tumhI paramAtmA ho / tumameM ananta zaktiyA~ bharI par3I haiM / kintu durbhAgya kevala itanA hI hai ki tuma ajJAna, mAyA, moha aura vAsanA kI gAr3ha nidrA meM soe hue ho ? AtmA ke so jAne para sArI zaktiyA~ so jAtI haiM aura jaga jAne para jaga jAtI haiM / vana kA zera jaba so jAtA hai to vana ke sabhI choTe-moTe jIva jantu isa prakAra uchala kUda meM masta ho jAte haiM ki unheM patA hI nahIM rahatA ki yahA~ para zera bhI soyA huA hai, kintu jaise hI zera jagatA hai aura aMgar3AI lekara eka bAra dahAr3atA hai to usake garjana se sArA kSitija gUMja uThatA hai aura cAroM ora sannATA chA jAtA hai / zera to jaba nIMda meM soyA huA thA taba bhI zera hI thA aura usakI samasta zaktiyA~ bhI usI ke pAsa thIM, kahIM bAhara to gaIM nahIM thIM, kintu usakI zaktiyoM para tandrA kA nazA chAyA huA thA aura aba jAgRti A gaI hai / zera ke jagate hI to sArI zaktiyA~ aura cetanA jaga uThIM / isI prakAra AtmA ke jaga jAne para antara meM krAnti A jAtI hai, samasta

Page #30
hamAre preraNAsrota : itihAsa ke ujjvala pRSTha zaktiyA~ a~gar3AI lekara caitanya ho jAtI haiM / aura jaba AtmA so jAtI hai to cAroM ora krodha, lobha, abhimAna, mAyA, moha, vikAra, rAga dveSa Adi hur3adaMga macAne laga jAte haiM, kintu jyoM hI AtmA jagI nahIM ki ve saba kahIM gAyaba ho jAte haiM / AtmA kA kaNa-kaNa Alokita ho uThatA hai aura sarvatra dayA, karuNA, kSamA, saralatA Adi sadguNoM kA ramaNIya rUpa hI najara AtA rahatA hai / bhAratIya ciMtana dhArA meM sadA isa mahatvapUrNa pahalU para bala diyA hai ki AtmA kA darzana karo / AtmA ko jagAo / isake bhItara ananta zaktiyoM kA bhaNDAra bharA hai / jJAna kA sampUrNa prakAza chipA hai aura paramAtmA kA rUpa nihAra rahA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki appA so paramappA - AtmA so paramAtmA - tuma bhagavAna ho, tumhAre meM aba bhI Izvaratva kA aMza hai / isalie apanI hIna manovRttiyoM ko samApta karake isa gAr3ha tandrA ko tor3o aura AtmA ko jagAo / tumhArI zaktiyA~ svataH prakaTa ho jAe~gI / tuma pUrNa paramAtmapada para pratiSThita ho jAoge / Atma- gaurava jaba taka AtmA sotA rahatA hai taba taka aneka bAharI zaktiyA~ AtmA para hAvI hokara usake zuddha svarUpa ko prakaTa nahIM hone detIM, kintu jaba use apane svarUpa kA bhAna hotA jAtA hai to Atmagaurava kI bhAvanA usameM jAgRta ho jAtI hai aura vaha bAharI zaktiyoM ko tatkAla pachAr3a detA hai / isa sambandha meM eka kahAnI hai ki eka kSatriya kahIM jA rahA thA / rAste meM eka dUsarA AdamI mila gayA donoM sAtha-sAtha cala rahe the, kisI kAraNavaza donoM meM paraspara takarAra ho gaI aura jhagar3a par3e / dUsare vyakti ne kSatriya ko pachAr3a diyA / kSatriya ne punaH apanA hoza sa~bhAlA to usase pUchA ki tuma kauna ho ? isa para usane batAyA ki maiM camAra hU~ ? yaha sunate hI kSatriya kA kSAtra teja camaka uThA - camAra hokara itanI himmata ! Ao abhI tujhe batAtA hU~ / mujha kSatriya se kaise bhir3a sakatA hai ? kSatriya meM jyoM hI apanA Atma gaurava jagA aura camAra meM apane prati hIna bhAvanA uThI ki "are ! maiM kSatriya se bhir3a gayA" ? donoM paraspara bhir3e aura tatkAla kSatriya ne camAra ko paTaka pachAr3A / kSatriya meM udAtta bhAvanA jagI, Atma gaurava kA teja camakA aura camAra meM hIna bhAvanA kA saMcAra huA to vaha lar3akhar3A gayA, aura kSatriya 16 .

Page #31
paryuSaNa-pravacana bijalI bana gayA / zarIra to donoM kA vahI thA jo pahale thA kintu sthiti meM pharka A gayA / eka ke manobhAva bar3he dUsare ke durbala par3e ! basa isI kAraNa donoM kI pUrva sthiti meM antara A gayA / vAstava meM zakti kA srota zarIra mAMsa piNDa yA rakta nahIM hai / zarIra kA vajana do cAra pauNDa yA sera do sera kama yA adhika huA to kyA huA ? usakA koI vizeSa mahattava nahIM hai / zakti kA srota AtmA hai, aura usakA bala mAnava kI mahattvapUrNa ucca bhAvanAoM meM sammilita rahatA hai / isalie hameM apane svarUpa ko, apane atIta ko, aura apane pUrvajoM ko apane preraNA srota banAne cAhie / ujvala itihAsa ___ hamArA itihAsa bahuta hI gauravonnata evaM ujjvala rahA hai yAdava jAti kA itihAsa, ariSTanemi, rAjula, rahanemi aura giranAra parvata kI kathAe~ hamAre lie dIpa stambha ke samAna haiM / vahA~ se preraNA milatI hai, vaha zakti kA srota hai aura utsAha evaM manobala ko jagAkara Adarza pada kI ora unmukha evaM utprerita karatA hai / giranAra kI ve parvata mAlAe~, Aja bhI hameM gaurava maMDita sI dIkha par3atI hai, rahanemi aura rAjula kA vaha ojasvI-saMvAda gUMjatA huA sA sunAI de rahA hai / jaba giranAra parvata ke sahasrAmra vana meM bhagavAna ariSTanemi kA samavasaraNa lagA thA, taba unhIM kA snehAnurakta bhAI rahanemi sAmrAjya, sundariyoM aura bhoga vilAsa kA parityAga karake giranAra kI guphA meM dhyAnastha khar3A sAdhanA meM lIna ho rahA thA / usI samaya rAjula, jo bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke darzanoM ke lie jA rahI thI, varSA se bhIgatI huI usI guphA meM praveza karatI hai / rAjula ko yaha kalpanA bhI nahIM thI ki yahA~ para koI anya bhI hai ? isalie niHsaMkoca bhAva se usane apane vastroM ko utAra kara nicor3anA zurU kiyA / usI samaya bijalI camakatI hai aura usakA prakAza sIdhA guphA meM par3atA hai / rahanemi kA, jo vahIM dhyAnastha mudrA meM khar3A thA, yakAyaka dhyAna bhaMga hotA hai / aura sAmane nirvastrA rAjula ke tana para usakI dRSTi par3atI hai / sacamuca eka bAra usakI A~khoM meM bijalI sI koMdha gaI / rAjula ke apAra lAvaNya aura saundarya ko dekhakara usakA mana bekAbU ho gayA aura phira yaha ekAnta ! aura usa para nirvastrA nArI ! jaise bandara ko bicchU ne kATa liyA ho - - 20

Page #32
hamAre preraNAsrota : itihAsa ke ujjvala pRSTha usa para bhUta laga gayA ho phira madirA bhI pIlI ho to basa kyA kahanA ? rahanemi Ape se bAhara hokara rAjula ke nikaTa AyA / rAjula ne dekhA to vaha sanna raha gaI, kATo to khUna nahIM / jhaTa se zarIra para vastroM ko lapeTA aura nArI-sulabha lajjA aura bhaya ke kAraNa thara-thara kAMpa uThI / rahanemi rAjula ke samakSa vAsanA pUrti kA anucita prastAva karatA hai aura rAjula usakA karArA aura vivekapUrNa uttara detI hai, donoM kA vaha saMvAda Aja bhI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM surakSita hai / Aja bhI rAjula aura rahanemi kA vaha samvAda nArI aura puruSa kI bhAvanAoM kA pratinidhitva karatA huA sA lagatA hai / rahanemi eka yAdava rAjakumAra thA, jisane apane yAdava sAmrAjya ke siMhAsana kI jar3oM ko gaharI banAne ke lie kitanI hI lar3AiyA~ lar3IM, saMsAra ko apane pauruSa kA camatkAra dikhA kara aura bhoga vilAsa ke vAtAvaraNa se ghirA rahA / parantu bhagavAna ariSTanemi kI vANI ko sunakara jIvana kA pravAha badala gayA, aura vaha bhoga se yoga evaM zAsana se saMnyAsa kI ora bar3ha gayA / usane zarIra ko khapAyA mana ko tapAyA aura sAdhanA kI jvAlA meM apane Apako homa diyA, kintu vahI eka dina rAjula ke rUpa lAvaNya ko dekhakara apane ko bhUla gayA / apanA dhyeya evaM apanI sAdhanA ko bhulAkara vaha vAsanA ke pravAha meM baha gayA / purAne supta saMskAra punaH jaga gae / usake andara kA vAsanA-sarpa marA nahIM thA, balki kevala mUrchita hokara suSupta dazA meM par3A thA, jo nimitta pAkara punaH phukAra mAra kara khar3A ho gayA / rahanemi ne rAjula se kahA ki-"kyoM saMsAra chor3atI ho ? Ao hama donoM phira se gRhastha jIvana meM lauTa caleM aura madabhare yauvana kAla ko sukhopabhoga meM bitAe~ / " pratyuttara meM rAjula ne rahanemi ko jisa nirmala vairAgya dhArA se samajhAyA vaha samvAda Aja bhI dazavai kAlika uttarAdhyayana Adi sUtroM meM vidyamAna hai / jaba rahanemi para usake prazAnta madhura upadeza kA koI asara nahIM huA to rAjula ne antataH usake kSatriyatva ke marma para coTa karate hue kahA - ahaM ca bhoga rAyassa, taM casi aMdhaga vaNhiNo, mAkule gaMdhaNA ho mo, saMjamaM nihuo cara ? jAnate ho, tuma kauna ho ? tumhArI nasoM meM kisakA rakta pravAhita - 21

Page #33
paryuSaNa-pravacana ho rahA hai / tuma usa aMdhakavRSNi ke vaMzaja ho, jisane nyAya aura nIti ke lie jIvana meM aneka kaSTa sahe / usa mahApuruSa kI saMtAna hokara itane hIna aura padadalita ho gaye ho ki aisI nikRSTa bAteM mu~ha se nikAla rahe ho / tuma kisa mu~ha ko lekara vApisa mahaloM meM jAoge ? jise tyAga kara cuke ho, use hI phira grahaNa karanA cAhate ho ? yaha to aisI hI bAta huI ki koI khUba acchA bhojana kare aura use vamana ho jAya to phira se isa vamana ko khAle / vamana ke bhojana se to mara jAnA kahIM adhika acchA hai / aura kyA yaha bhI jAnate ki maiM rAjA bhojakarAja ke nirmala vaMza kI uttarAdhikAriNI hU~, ataH maiM apane pavitra jIvana kI rakSA ke lie prANa de sakatI hU~, kintu patha - bhraSTa nahIM ho sakatI / astu, tuma merI lAza para marate hI adhikAra pA sakate ho, parantu jIte jI mere zarIra kA sparza nahIM kara sakate / rAjula ke ina svAbhimAna evaM jAtIya gaurava bhare vAkyoM ne rahanemi ke bhAvoM kA pravAha badala diyA / usake girate hue jIvana ko sahArA dekara thAma diyA / use apane ujjvala vaMza ke gaurava kA jJAna huA / kIrtimaya paramparA kA bhAna huA aura jaise baMdhana tor3akara bhAgA huA gajarAja aMkuza lagane para vaza meM A jAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjula ke vacanoM se rahanemi bhI aisA vaza meM AyA, aisA ma~jA ki basa phira kabhI nahIM bhaTakA / sIdhe mokSa meM jAkara hI virAjamAna huA / aura rAjImatI bhI mokSa prApta kara gaI / rahanemi kI usa manodazA para aura kisI tattvajJAna kA asara nahIM huA kintu apane kSatriyattva ke gaurava kA smaraNa hone para apane pUrvajoM ke ujjvala itihAsa kI smRtiyA~ sAmane ubhara Ane para apane Apa vaha sudhara gaI / ataH hameM apane gauravamaya itihAsa kA adhyayana, manana aura anuzIlana karanA cAhie, itihAsa kI ve kathAe~ sirpha kahAniyA~ mAtra nahIM haiM / unameM isI prakAra kI bhAvanAe~ saMjoI huI haiM, ki unake adhyayana se Atma- gaurava jAgRta hotA hai / antakRta sUtra kA mahattva antakRta sUtra meM isI prakAra kI gauravapUrNa kahAniyA~ bharI haiM, ve sirpha kahAniyA~ hI nahIM haiM, kintu hamAre pUrvajoM aura mahAna AtmAoM kA prakAza hai, jisake sahAre hameM duHkhoM meM aura to kyA sUlI kI noMka para bhI 22

Page #34
hamAre preraNAsrota : itihAsa ke ujjvala pRSTha malhAra gIta gAne kI zakti kA anubhava hotA hai / mujhe jaba svayaM muni jIvana ke prathama loca ke avasara para kaSTa kA anubhava huA to jaise hI gaja sukumAla aura khandhaka kI smRtiyA~ jagIM ki AtmA Ananda hI Ananda se ota-prota ho uThA / anantaH bAra jaba-jaba naraka meM gaye, zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kie gaye / aneka bAra pazu yoni meM khAla khIMcI gaI / jaba zUkara bane to zarIra kA eka-eka bAla khIMcA gayA / isa prakAra duHkha aura dvaMdva to bahuta bhoge, kintu ve apanI icchA yA svatantratA se nahIM, balki ajJAnatA aura paravazatA ke bandhana meM ba~dhakara bhoge / isI prakAra naraka meM sar3ate rahe, bhUkha kI Aga lagI rahI, pyAsa se tar3aphate rahe, kintu unase koI lAbha nahIM huA ? ina sArI prakriyAoM ko anicchA pUrvaka ajJAnatA meM aura binA sAdhanA ke karate rahe, isI se bandhanoM ko tor3ane ke badale, bar3hAte hI rahe / parantu jaba hama svataMtra icchA ke AdhAra para aura sAdhanA ke vicAra se upavAsa karate haiM, bhUkhe-pyAse rahate haiM to mana harSa se nAca uThatA hai aura jo loga dinabhara mu~ha meM kucha na kucha DAlate rahate haiM, ve bhI jaba upavAsa kA saMkalpa lete haiM to yaha kitanA mahAn Atmabala hogA / Aja ke Alocaka, bhale hI kucha kaheM, antargata TIkA TippaNI kareM / parantu maiM to unakI bhAvanAoM aura manobala kA Adara karatA hU~ / saMkalpa, icchA aura vicAra ke AdhAra para jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, usameM kaSTa ke bajAya Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai, AtmA praphullita rahatI hai / jaba ki anicchA aura paravazatApUrvaka kI jAne vAlI kriyAoM meM apAra kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai evaM AtmA kuMThA se ghuTatI rahatI hai / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki isake pIche kahIM na kahIM koI zakti kA srota avazya hai aura vaha kahIM bAhara se nahIM Akara antara meM hI prakaTa hotA hai, vaha zakti mAnasika preraNA aura bhAvanA se hI jagatI hai / aura usa bhAvanA kA AdhAra hai--hamArA ujjavala itihAsa ! hamAre pUrvajoM kA gauravapUrNa jIvana caritra ! prakAza-stambha itihAsa kI ve ghaTanAvaliyA~ hamAre lie preraNAdAyI haiM, aura hara aMdhakAra kI velA meM prakAza stambha kA kAma detI haiM / khaMdhaka, gautama, zAlibhadra, sthUlibhadra, rAjula, mRgAvatI, candanabAlA Adi kI zubha jyotiyA~ hamAre itihAsa kI gauravapUrNa kaliyA~ haiM / jaba taka bhagavAna mahAvIra, 23

Page #35
paryuSaNa -: -pravacana rAmakRSNa, gautama Adi kI pavitra smRtiyA~ hamAre meM banI raheMgI aura kAgaja ke phaTe purAne pannoM para do cAra paMktiyA~ bhI unakI vANI ko prApta hotI raheMgI, hama jhoMpar3I meM khule AkAza ke nIce thA mahaloM meM cAhe jahA~ kahIM bhI rahate hoM ajara-amara bane raheMge / yaha pUrvajoM kI smRtiyoM kA hI sambala hai ki hama hara paristhiti meM ha~sate hue Age bar3hate rahate haiM / jaba taka hamAre bhAI bahana rahanemi aura rAjImatI ke kadamoM para calate raheMge, sItA aura aMjanA ko nahIM bhUleMge / unheM koI bhI, kisI bhI paristhiti meM vicalita nahIM kara sakegA jaba taka yuvakoM ke mAnasa ko gaja sukumAra aura candragupta kI smRtiyA~ bA~dhe rakheMgI unheM kahIM bhI parAsta nahIM honA par3egA / bhArata ke logoM meM jaba taka dAnavIra bhAmAzAha Adi kI yAda banI rahegI -- jinhoMne deza kI svatantratA ke lie kaur3I - kaur3I nichAvara kara dI aura jaba taka dhana kuberoM meM jainoM ke dAna kI zakti aura paramparA banI rahegI, taba taka bhArata aura bhAratIya samAja ko koI bhI zakti naSTa nahIM kara sakegI / jaba taka ye prakAza stambha usakI A~khoM ke sAmane jagamagAte mArga dikhAte raheMge, taba taka yaha deza aura samAja uccatA ke zikhara para ArUr3ha rahegA / itihAsa kA vikRta rUpa bhArata meM Ane vAle videziyoM, pAzcAtyoM ne bhArata kI jamIna ko jItA, nagaroM aura siMhAsanoM para adhikAra kiyA, phira bhI ve hamezA Darate hI rahe ki kahIM prabuddha bhArata se bhAganA na par3e / isI kAraNa se unhoMne bhArata ke itihAsa ko tor3ane maror3ane kA yathAsambhava prayAsa kiyA / unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, kRSNa Adi ko galata rUpa meM upasthita kara hamAre pUrvajoM ko punIta evaM mahAn smRtiyoM ko vikRta karane kA prayatna kiyA / hama jinheM rANA pratApa aura zivA ke rUpa meM yAda karate haiM, unheM 'pahAr3I cUhA' kahA gayA, aura yaha bhI batAyA ki Arya bhArata meM bAhara se Ae the aura gar3arie the / jaba ve bhArata meM Aye to pAyA ki yaha bahuta hI acchA deza hai, aura yahA~ par3Ava DAla kara basa gaye, AdivAsiyoM ko mArA aura khader3a kara bAhara kiyA / unhoMne logoM ke mAnasa meM yaha vicAra jamAne kA prayAsa kiyA ki tuma bhI isa bhUmi ke mUla nivAsI nahIM ho, jaise hama yahA~ bAhara se Ae haiM vaise hI tuma bhI 24

Page #36
hamAre preraNAsrota : itihAsa ke ujvala pRSTha bAhara se Ae hue ho, hama bhI videzI aura tuma bhI videzI ! koI pahale AyA aura koI pIche AyA / bhagavAna mahAvIra, buddha Adi ke itihAsa ko bhI una logoM ne bahuta galata rUpa se upasthita kiyA / eka bAra itihAsa ke ema. e. ke eka vidyArthI ne kahA ki usane itihAsa ke adhyayana aura anusandhAna meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAre meM eka naI khoja kI hai / usane batAyA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gRhastha jIvana ko chor3akara dharma ke nAma para yA tyAga ke nAma para sAdhutva nahIM liyA, balki marma yaha hai ki vaha do bhAI the aura rAjya kA uttarAdhikAra unake bar3e bhAI naMdI vardhana ko milA, tathA mahAvIra ko kucha nahIM milA, isase rUTha kara sAdhu bana gaye / yaha gajaba kI ajIba khoja hai / buddha ke bAre meM bhI batAyA ki vaha kAyara thA, uttarAdhikAra nibhA nahIM pAyA to bhAga gayA / isa prakAra usane apanI khoja kI / ajJAna mUlaka - sanaka meM mahApuruSoM ko bhI bhagor3e batAyA / aisI bAtoM, carcAoM aura dalIloM ke bAre meM jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jaba taka hama apane itihAsa kA ThIka saMzodhana karake usakA sahI rUpa nahIM dikhAe~ge, ghaTanAoM tathA unake kAraNoM kI taha meM jAkara vicAra paramparA aura saMbhavatA ke AdhAra para usakA mUlyAMkana nahIM kareMge, taba taka apane pUrvajoM ko ucita zraddhAJjaliyA~ arpita nahIM kI jA sakatIM / itihAsa kA adhyApana naye sire se karake unheM naye aura svatantra dRSTikoNa se parakhane para hI hama itihAsa kA sahI rUpa saMsAra ke samakSa rakha sakeMge / itihAsa kI phala zruti paryuSaNa ke samaya mahApuruSoM ke jIvana kA hameM prakAza mila rahA hai / unake jIvana caritroM, kathAnakoM dvArA AdarzoM kI ujjvala kiraNeM hamAre mAnasa para chAyA huA aMdhakAra miTA rahI haiM to hama sabhI loga jahA~ ho sake adhika se adhika tyAga, tapasyA, sevA, dAna, dayA Adi kisI bhI rUpa meM koI zraddhAMjali una mahApuruSoM aura una pUrvajoM ke caraNoM meM arpaNa kara sakate haiM / aisA na ho ki yaha paryuSaNa AyA aura yoM hI calA jAya / apane gauravapUrNa itihAsa kA smaraNa karo, adhyayana karo aura isako antarmana kI gaharAI meM bhI utAro / hamAre mahApuruSa, jo isa pAvana parva ke prasaMga para hamAre mana ke dvAra para Akara khar3e ho jAte 25

Page #37
paryuSaNa-pravacana haiM; to kyoM hama unake zrIcaraNoM meM tyAga, tapasyA, sevA Adi kA koI na koI sugandhita puSpa arpaNa kareM / hA~, vaha puSpa jhUThA aura sUkhA huA nahIM ho aura na usameM vAsanA, anAsakti, vikAra, abhimAna, lobha Adi kI durgandha evaM kIr3A lacA huA ho / jaba bhI Apa unake zrIcaraNoM meM sevA kA puSpa arpita kareM to usameM se svArtha aura vikAra ke kIr3oM ko nikAla deN| dAna meM bhI ahaMkAra aura svArtha kA kAMTA nahIM honA cAhie / vaha puSpa zuddha, sugandhayukta aura parama pavitra ho / usakI madhumaya saurabha se samAja, rASTra aura saMsAra kA vAtAvaraNa surabhita ho jAe aura hajAroM-hajAroM jIvana sugandha se mahakate raheM /

Page #38
paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA rAjasthAna ke loka-sAhitya ke pRSThoM ko eka bAra maiM par3ha rahA thA, par3hate-par3hate eka pRSTha AyA aura vaha pRSTha itanI sundara bhAvanAoM se bharA huA thA ki sampUrNa 500 pRSThoM kI pustaka eka ora aura vaha eka pRSTha eka ora ! varNana cala rahA thA, isa pRSTha meM ki bhArata kI eka pativratA sAdhvI nArI kA pati videza meM gayA / mahInA gujarA, do mahIne gujare, varSa gujara gayA, AyA nahIM / bahuta samaya bIta jAne ke bAda vaha lauTA / jaba AyA to usa samaya usa pativratA satI ke mana meM kitanA ullAsa aura kitanA Ananda thA ! usake zarIra kA kaNa-kaNa, usake mana kA kaNa-kaNa Ananda se nAca uThA / sAre ghara meM cahala-pahala prArambha ho gaI aura ghara ne eka nayA rUpa lenA prArambha kiyA / usa samaya kisI ne pUchA ki Aja kyA bAta hai ? kyA ho rahA hai ? to usane kahA "sAjana AyA, he sakhI, jAkI jotI bATa / " Aja merA sArA ghara ha~sa rahA hai aura ghara kA konA-konA ullAsaM se, Ananda se uchala rahA hai, nAca rahA hai / ghara ke jitane bhI sadasya haiM, saba harSa se unmatta haiM aura eka dUsare se mila kara prasanna ho rahe haiM / Aja mere sAjana ghara para Ae haiM, usa khuzI meM maiM hI nahIM apitu merA sArA ghara, merA sArA parivAra; jo mere jIvana kI zAnti kA AdhAra hai aura jo saba mere ghara kI zobhA hai; vahI parivAra harSa se nAca uThA hai / bAta kaha dI gaI sIdhI sAdI bhASA meM / kavitA kA nAma lekara, chanda kA gaja lekara nApane vAloM ko usameM kucha nahIM milegA / lekina jo jIvana kA phItA lie hue haiM, jo bhAratIya pArivArika jIvana ko nApane ke lie prema kA gaja uThA sakate haiM, jo hamAre bhAratIya sAhitya meM eka pativratA nArI ko apane pati ke prati kitanI vaphAdArI, kitanA sneha, kitanA madhura sambandha aura kitanI nirmala bhAvanAe~ haiM aura unakA jo mUrta rUpa hai, usakA vicAra karane ke lie gaharAI meM DubakI lagA sakate haiM; ve usa choTI-sI deha ke andara eka mahattvapUrNa bhAvanA, prema aura sneha kA ajasra srota mAlUma kara sakate haiM / jIvana meM aise prasaMga AyA karate haiM / sUnA-sUnA mana udAsa aura - 27

Page #39
paryuSaNa-pravacana khinna mana; mu~ha laTakAe, muharramI sUrata banAe, tana mana jaba una puNya kSaNoM meM, jIvana kI una pavitra laharoM meM, sneha aura prema kI dhArAoM meM baha jAtA hai to sArA jIvana harSa se nAcane lagatA hai / paryuSaNa parva Apake sAmane hai / bhAratIya purAne sAhitya ke dRSTikoNa se, jaina paramparA ke una purAne pannoM ke hisAba se paryuSaNa parva Aja hI hai / maiM dekha rahA hU~ ki jaina samAja kA eka-eka ghara harSa se nAca rahA hai / ghara kA konA-konA ha~sI meM unmukta ho rahA hai / ghara kA matalaba hai ghara kA svAmI, ghara meM nivAsa karane vAle vyakti / Aja bhAratavarSa ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka bhagavAna mahAvIra kI paramparA ke uttarAdhikArI aura paryuSaNa-parva kI maMgala-velAoM kA Ananda lene vAloM kI purAnI pIr3hI ke uttarAdhikArI Aja jahA~ bhI haiM, unakA ghara parva ke svara se, harSa se aura Ananda se gUMjane lagA hogA / sArA ghara ha~sa rahA hogA, bahina, bhAI, bacce sabhI Ananda kI laharoM meM cala rahe hoMge / tapasviyoM ko tapArAdhanA karate hue ATha-ATha dina ho gaye haiM, zarIra javAba detA hai, lar3akhar3AtA hai, phira bhI unake mana harSa se nAca rahe haiM, unake mana Aja bhI vaise hI khile hue haiM / kyA kAraNa hai isameM ? bAta yaha hai ki ve AdhyAtmika parva kI bhAvanAe~ do-do hajAroM varSoM se hamAre pUrvajoM se hameM virAsata meM milIM, unakI ve AdhyAtmika vicAra dhArAe~, vaha Apta puruSoM kA cintana aura manana aura unakI AtmA ke marma ko chUne vAlI vicAra-dhArAe~; Aja bhale hI usako hama bhUla gaye hoM, hamArA patana ho gayA ho, hama rAste se lur3haka gaye hoM, pAtAla meM aura rasAtala meM pahu~ca gaye hoM; parantu jaina dharma kA vaha AdhyAtmika parva aura usakA vaha mahAn cintana varSa meM kama se kama eka bAra to aisI uchAla mAratA hai ki hamArI vicAradhArA bhI himAlaya kI coTiyoM para Takkara mArane lagatI hai / hamArA jainatva kitanA hI soyA huA kyoM na ho, bhale hI vaha bAjAroM kI saudebAjI meM apane Apako bhUla gayA ho, ghara ke kalaha meM, Apasa ke dveSa aura jhagar3e meM, kAma meM, krodha meM, IrSyA aura kalaha meM kyoM na DUba gayA ho aura isa prakAra ina sabane mila kara usake svarUpaM ko kitanA hI dhuMdhalA kyoM na kara diyA ho, lekina Aja kA dina hai ki hamArA vaha soyA huA jainatva bhI jAga uThatA hai, aMgar3AI letA hai aura vaha anya vikAroM meM, saMsAra kI gandagI meM vyApAra kI har3abar3AhaTa meM, duniyA - - - 28 For Private & Personal Use only |"

Page #40
paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA ke tUphAnoM meM dabA huA jaba Upara ubharatA hai to merU parvata ke zikhara ko chUnA prArambha kara detA hai / isa parva ke pIche kucha bhAvanAe~ haiM / Aja choTe-choTe bacce ekAsanA mA~gate haiM, koI upavAsa mA~gate haiM / zarIra kitanA komala hai una nanhoM munnoM kA ! para unakI bhAvanAoM ko dekhane se patA calatA hai ki zarIra se mana kahIM bar3A hai / vaha deza bhAgyazAlI hai, jahA~ ke baccoM ke zarIra meM mana bar3A hotA hai; vaha samAja bhAgyazAlI hai, jinake baccoM kA, naujavAnoM kA, bahanoM kA, mAtAoM kA aura bar3e bUr3hoM kA mana se mana U~cA hai / aura jaba taka mana U~cA hai taba taka koI Apatti nahIM, duHkha bhI nahIM, kleza bhI nahIM / agara hamArI sthiti itanI uttama hai, mana agara tana se U~cA hai, to yaha bhI nizcita hai ki hama apane jIvana ke marma ko sparza kara sakeMge / acchI taraha se kara sakeMge / ____ hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki parva AyA hai / parva Amataura para jaba Ate haiM to khAne-pIne ke lie jhagar3A hotA hai / yaha maiM khAU~gA, yaha mujhe do, mujhe kama milA, isako jyAdA mila gayA, baccoM kA eka haMgAmA zurU ho jAtA hai, lar3AI aura jhagar3e zurU ho jAte haiM, ghara meM eka taraha kA tUphAna A jAtA hai parva ke dina / para saMsAra meM eka parva yaha bhI hai jahA~ khAne ke lie jhagar3e nahIM hote, bhUkhe rahane ke lie hor3a lagatI hai, tapasyA ke lie jhagar3e hote haiM / baccA kahatA hai--mujhe eka upavAsa karanA hai, do upavAsa karane haiM aura pitA kahatA hai-nahIM bhAI, nahIM / tuma nahIM kara sakoge, jidda na karo, lo, ha rupayA le lo aura mAna jAo / rupayA dikhAyA jA rahA hai para bA usakI paravAha nahIM kara rahA hai aura upavAsa ke lie saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA hai / mAtAe~ aura bahaneM, putriyoM aura patniyoM meM tapasyA kI hor3a laga jAtI hai / bhAiyoM meM bhI hor3a lagatI hai aura cala par3ate haiM isa taraha Age kI ora, mahAprakAza kI ora, aura maiM samajhatA hU~ ki yaha eka zubha cihna hai / sabhI isa ora calate haiM, upavAsa karane ke lie saMgharSa karate haiM, dhana milatA hai to use ThukarA sakate haiM, lakSmI AtI hai to use bhI ThukarAte haiM, prema aura sneha bhI isa kSetra meM unheM upavAsa karane se vaMcita nahIM kara sakate, krodha aura bhaya kA to vahA~ koI sthAna hI nahIM, use bhI ThukarA sakate haiM, para karate haiM yaha tyAga aura tapasyA / hA~, yaha bAta Apa kaha sakate haiM ki isameM kucha gar3abar3I bhI A gaI hai aura isameM kucha % 3D 26

Page #41
paryuSaNa-pravacana bhUleM bhI praveza kara gaI haiM / maiM kahatA hU~ ki Aja hamAre kucha bhAI yA Alocaka isameM hajAra-hajAra bhUleM peza karate haiM, unheM maiM svIkAra karatA hU~ / maiM svayaM bhI una AlocakoM meM se hU~ jo sAmAjika jIvana kI choTI-choTI aura bar3I-bar3I bhUloM para idhara-udhara hamezA coTa karate rahate haiM aura usake sambandha meM kabhI-kabhI upahAsa kI bhASA meM bhI roSa prakaTa karate haiM / para maiM kahU~ ki yaha jIvana kA Aja kA harSa, ullAsa aura mana kI jo taraMgeM haiM, tyAga aura tapasyA ke prati sneha aura zraddhA kI jo taraMgeM haiM, Akhira ina taraMgoM ko bhI kaise jhuThalAyA jA sakatA hai / inako to kama se kama svIkAra karanA hI par3egA / hA~, byAja galata cala rahA hai para mUla galata nahIM hai / Apa mUla ke lie apanI bhAvanAoM ko arpaNa karie / isa bAta ko samajhane kI jarUrata hai / hamAre kucha vicAraka aura kucha Alocaka, byAja meM gar3abar3I A rahI hai, to mUla ko hI khatma karane ko taiyAra haiM / vastra mailA ho rahA hai to phAr3ane ko taiyAra ho rahe haiM / para yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki vastra to vastra hI hai. usase hamArA jhagar3A nahIM hai, para usa para jo maila A gayA hai, kucha milAvaTa A gaI hai, usase, usa maila se saMgharSa karanA hai / to maila ko chuTAie, use sApha kIjie / aura vastra to ApakA taba bhI vahI thA aura aba bhI vahI hai / vaha vastra bar3A upayogI hai maila ke kAraNa use pheMka kara naMgA hone kI koziza mata kIjie / Aja ke hamAre dharma-siddhAntoM meM, hamAre paryoM meM, rIti rivAjoM meM, sAmAyika pauSadha aura sUtra-svAdhyAya meM, jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM kucha vikAra praviSTa ho cuke haiM, kucha truTiyA~ A gaI haiM to ina bhUloM kI jAnakArI rakhanA ApakA kartavya hai / dUSaNoM ke sambandha meM vicAra avazya kIjie para mUla vastu ko na chor3a baiThie / Apa dUSaNoM aura vikAroM ko sApha kIjie, burAiyoM ko samApta kIjie, lekina kahIM burAiyoM, vikAroM aura doSoM se saMgharSa karate-karate yaha mata kahie ki yaha saba pAkhaNDa hI hai / yadi Apa itane dUra cale gaye to isakA matalaba hogA ki Apa AmUlataH sAre jIvana se hI inkAra kara rahe haiM / parva kA artha hai Ananda ke maMgala kSaNa / saMsAra bhara ke paryoM kA yadi Apa hisAba lagAe~ to bhAratavarSa hI eka aisA deza Apako milegA jo paryoM kA deza kahA jA sakatA hai / yahA~ sAmAjika aura dhArmika parva itane adhika haiM, jinakI gaNanA karanA AsAna nahIM / paryoM ke sambandha

Page #42
paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA meM jaina granthoM meM hI kyA, vaidika aura bauddha granthoM meM bhI hajAroM sthAna haiM jo paryoM kA nirdeza karate haiM / jo parva vyakti, samAja, rASTra evaM jIvana ke vikAsa meM jitanA adhika yoga detA hai, vaha utanA hI U~cA parva ginA jAtA hai / parva hamAre jIvana ke antara Ananda kA pratIka hai, saumya prakRti kA citraNa hai / jahA~ jIvana ke rasa kI dhArA hai, vahIM utsava khar3A ho jAtA hai / jahA~ jIvana Anandamaya hai, vahA~ usakA rasa bAhya jIvana meM, sAmAjika aura dhArmika jIvana meM dhArAoM ke rUpa meM bahane lagatA hai / para jahA~ mana hI marA huA ho, mana meM hI muharrama manAyA jA rahA ho, mana kA konA-konA ro rokara hAya kara rahA ho to aisI sthiti meM vyakti, samAja yA rASTra ke jIvana meM parva kA udaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? vahA~ koI bhI parva pallavita nahIM ho sakatA aura jIvana meM maMgala velA nahIM A sakatI / Aja bhI bhAratavarSa meM paryoM kA vahI lambA itihAsa usI krama se cala rahA hai / yahA~ paryoM ke sambandha meM vizAla sAhitya lAkhoM pRSThoM meM likhA par3A hai / ye parva kahate haiM ki bhAratavarSa eka dina bahuta U~cA rahA hai, Ananda kA devatA rahA hai, rasa kI upAsanA karane vAlA rahA hai / bhAratavarSa kA hRdaya kevala eka mAsa kA Tukar3A hI nahIM rahA, apitu usake hRdaya meM prema kI gaMgA evaM rasa kI dhArA bahatI rahI hai / vaha vizva ko pavitra vicAra detA rahA hai aura usa hareka vicAra ke sAtha parva hai / / jaina dharma kA yaha paryuSaNa parva Apake sAmane Ananda kI rasa dhArA lekara AyA hai / isake pIche koI rupaye paise kA yA lobha kA Ananda nahIM hai / divAlI AI, Apane die jalAe, eka rupayA nikAlA, pUjA kI, dakSiNA dI aura lakSmI jI ko mastaka jhukA diyA ki tuma merI devatA ho, maiMne tumheM sarvasva arpaNa kiyA hai / isI prakAra kisI anya parva para zarIra kI rakSA ke lie kisI aura devatA ko prasanna kiyA / saubhAgya se kamAI karane lage / to yaha rupaye paise kA Ananda hai / isa AdhyAtmika parva kI, paryuSaNa parva kI vilakSaNatA kucha aura hI hai / isa Ananda ko rupaye paise kI jhaMkAra meM rahane vAle loga hI sambhava hai, acchI taraha na jAna sakeM / jo zarIra kI moha-mAyA meM race-pace rahate haiM, jarA sI dera meM ha~sate haiM, jarA sI dera meM rote haiM, jarA kucha mila gayA to uchalane lage, kho gayA to rone lage, ve sambhava hai ki isa jIvana kI mahAn U~cAiyoM ko na chU sakeM / / 31

Page #43
paryuSaNa-pravacana - bhAratavarSa ke manISiyoM ne zAnta rasa ko rasarAja kahA hai / eka zrRMgAra rasa bhI hai, vIra rasa bhI hai aura karuNa Adi milAkara nau rasa haiM, para bhAratavarSa ke sAhitya meM mahArAja, rasa kA rAjA zAnta rasa hI mAnA gayA hai / paryuSaNa parva isI zAnta rasa kI dhArA hai / isakA svAda bhagavAna mahAvIra ne liyA thA, gaNadhara gautama kI AtmA ne, atimukta kumAra aura gajasukumAra ne isa dhArA meM avagAhana kiyA thA / vaha gautama, jo vizAla jJAna kA devatA er3I se coTI taka jJAna ke sAgara meM DUbA phira rahA thA, lAkhoM karor3oM kI bheMTa jise arpaNa kI gaI thI, hajAroM jijJAsu jisake pIche-pIche cala rahe the, lekina use bhI jaba Atma jJAna, saccA jJAna huA to hajAroM lAkhoM anuyAyiyoM aura ziSyoM kI paravAha chor3akara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAnta rasa ke sAgara meM vilIna ho gayA / __ isI rasa kA Ananda lene hetu eka dina jambU kumAra bhI cala par3e usa ora / lAkhoM karor3oM kA unakA vaibhava thA / vivAha huA to 66 karor3a kI sampatti to unheM daheja meM hI mila gaI / isa para se andAja lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki unakI sampatti kitanI vizAla hogI / vizAla vaibhava, hIre maNi-mANika kI camaka aura una svarNa-mahaloM ko chor3akara eka dina cupacApa naMge sira, naMge paira eka bhikSu kA rUpa banA kara apanA sarvasva samarpaNa kara dete haiM / guru ke caraNoM meM; to hama vicAra kara sakate haiM ki yaha tyAga aura vairAgya kA AdhyAtmika rasa kitanA mahAn hai ? isa parva ke sambandha meM hamAre maharSi AvAja lagA rahe haiM yahI jIvana kA Ananda hai, jarA Age Ao aura isakA pAna karo / / bhAratIya santa sAhitya meM tIna makor3oM kI kathA calatI hai / kahate haiM, tIna makor3e-cIMTe bhojana kI talAza meM cala par3e / ye tInoM hI sAthI jaba se nikale, nagara grAma meM ghUmate rahe para kahIM kucha prApta na ho sakA unheM / roTI kI talAza meM cakkara kATate-kATate Age bar3e to unheM eka vRkSa milA / vaha vRkSa thA nIma kA / usa para car3hanA zurU kiyA / eka to usakI jar3a para hI ghUmane lagA / socane lagA ki kahA~ se cahU~ aura kaise bahU~ ? dUsare ne jarA himmata kI aura thor3A Age bar3ha gayA / kucha dUrI para jAkara vaha bhI aTaka gayA / tIsarA thA anugAmI / vaha drutagati se bar3ha rahA thA, tejI se car3ha rahA thA / vaha TahaniyoM taka pahu~cA, pattoM taka pahu~cA, nibauriyoM taka pahu~ca gayA / nibauriyA~ paka cukI thIM, unameM rasa paidA ho cukA thA, nIma kI kar3avAhaTa madhuratA meM pariNata ho cukI - - - 32

Page #44
paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA thI / jyoM hI usane mu~ha mArA una para usakA mu~ha madhuratA se, miThAsa se bhara gayA / vaha vahIM jama kara rasapAna karane lagA / usa rasapAna meM apane dUsare sAthiyoM ko sammilita karane ke lie usane AvAja lagAI / usane kahA ki sAthiyo ! idhara-udhara kahA~ bhaTaka rahe ho ? Ao, Upara Ao / maiMne to amRta kA, miThAsa kA jharanA prApta kara liyA hai / isameM itanA Ananda hai, itanA rasa hai ki kucha pUcho hI nahIM / yaha AvAja usake usa dUsare sAthI ne sunI jo becArA abhI pattoM taka hI pahu~ca pAyA thA, pattoM ke bIca hI ghUma rahA thA / usane usake kahane para pattoM meM mu~ha mArA / patte to kar3ave the hI, ataH mu~ha kar3avAhaTa se bhara gayA / usane pahale sAthI se kahA- - "jhUThe, makkAra kahIM ke, majAka karatA hai tU merI ? tU kahatA hai ki yaha vRkSa amRta kA virAT sAgara hai, mAdhuya kA sAgara hai / kahA~ hai vaha miThAsa ? yaha to kar3avA jahara hai, merA to sArA mu~ha kar3avA ho gayA / tU jhUTha bakatA hai nAlAyaka ! aisI ha~sI nahIM kiyA karate sAthiyoM se / " aba tIsarA jo nIce hI nIce jar3a meM hI ghUma rahA thA, per3a ke mUla meM hI cakkara kATa rahA thA / usane jaba pahale sAthI kI AvAja sunI ki yaha vRkSa amRta kA jharanA hai to usane bhI mu~ha mArA usa jar3a para / Apa jAnate haiM ki per3a ke mUla meM moTI-moTI chAla hotI hai / jyoM hI usane mu~ha mArA, usakA mu~ha kar3avAhaTa se to bharA hI para vaha kucala bhI gayA usa chAla ke kAraNa / aba use usameM rasa to kyA milatA, vaha danta zUnya aura ho gayA / usane kahA apane pahale sAthI se ki tuma kitane jhUThe ho yaha vRkSa kar3avAhaTa se hI nahIM balki kaThoratA se bhI bharA hai aura ise amRta kA sAgara batA rahe ho ? kaise vizvAsa kara lU~ tumhArI bAta para ? isa prakAra donoM vAk yuddha karane lage / ina donoM ko lar3ate dekha bIca vAlA makor3A bolA jisane ki pattoM meM mu~ha mArA thA / usane kahA - "tuma donoM hI jhUThe ho / kyoM jhagar3a rahe ho ? yaha vRkSa na to mIThA hai aura na kaThora / hai to mulAyama para kar3avA avazya hai / sahI bAta ko kyoM nahIM samajhate ? kyoM saMgharSa para tule hue ho ?" to maiM Apase pUchUM ki vaha cIMTA, jo bahuta U~cAI para car3ha gayA thA aura jisane pake hue madhura phaloM se samparka sAdha liyA thA, vaha jo kucha bhI kaha rahA hai, saca kaha rahA hai yA jhUTha ? aura pattoM kA svAda lene vAlA vRkSa ko kar3avA jahara batA rahA hai to saba kaha rahA hai yA jhUTha ? aura tIsare becAre ne nIce jar3a para hI mu~ha mAra diyA 33

Page #45
paryuSaNa-pravacana thA to vaha bhI saca kaha rahA hai yA jhUTha ? kahie ? apanI-apanI paribhASA se to saca hI kaha rahe haiM becAre ! to basa, yaha apanI-apanI bhUmikA kI bAta hai, apanI-apanI avasthA kI aura maMjila kI bAta hai / jinakI maMjila nIcI hai, jo jIvana kI choTI-choTI maMjiloM para hI ghUma rahe haiM, jinakI bhUmikAoM kA vikAsa nahIM huA hai, jo rAga dveSa ko moha-mAyA kI, dhana-vaibhava kI, saMsAra ke svArthoM kI bhUmikA para se gujara rahe haiM, ve AdhyAtmika U~cAiyoM para nahIM pahu~ce haiM aura isa jIvana ke sambandha meM bhrAntipUrNa bAteM kara rahe haiM / para AdhyAtmika jIvana kA vaha virAT santa amara mahApuruSa apane jIvana kI ananta U~cAiyoM para pahu~ca kara saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko AvAja lagAkara kahatA hai- " saMsAra meM bhaTakane vAle prANiyo ! jIvana kI U~cAI para Ao, adhyAtma kI ananta divya zakti tumheM prApta hogI / ahiMsA aura satya ko lakSya karake Age bar3ho / isa samatA meM, sAmAyika meM kitanI madhuratA, kitanA miThAsa hai ! isa AdhyAtmika jIvana kI sAdhanA meM kitanA Ananda hai, yaha maiM tumheM kaise batAU~ ? jaba taka tuma svayaM Age nahIM bar3hoge taba taka Age kI maMjila prApta nahIM kara sakoge / AdhyAtmika U~cAI para pahu~ce binA sAmAyika kA Ananda kaise milegA ? Apa sAmAyika karate haiM / koI pUche ki Apako vaha Ananda prApta huA ? Apa kaheMge ki prApta nahIM huA / tapa meM bhI Ananda nahIM milA / Apa AdhyAtmika jIvana aura sAdhanA kI bar3I-bar3I bAteM karate haiM para kucha pAyA hai Apane kucha bhI nahIM / isa samasyA kA hala kaise ho ? jaba taka nIce vAlA cIMTA, nIcI bhUmikA para rahane vAlA hamArA sAthI Age bar3hakara prApti ke lie puruSArtha. na kare, cintana kI gaharAiyoM aura manana kI U~cAiyoM ko lekara Age na bar3he, taba taka isa amRta sAgara kA Ananda prApta nahIM ho sakatA / saMsAra kA lAkhoM hajAroM varSa kA itihAsa Apa par3ha jAie para jaina dharma ke isa AdhyAtmika parva ke samAna dUsarA parva Apako aura kahIM nahIM milegA / kahIM talavAra kI pUjA kA parva hotA hai, kahIM lakSmI pUjA kA parva manAyA jAtA hai, kahIM khAne pIne aura mauja-maje ur3Ane kA parva AtA hai to kahIM zarIra kI pUjA karane kA parva hotA hai / lekina maiM kaha rahA thA ki yaha vaha parva hai, jo ina sabase Upara uThA hai / zarIra aura indriyoM se Upara uThA hai, talavAra, lakSmI pUjA, saMsAra ke bhautika aizvarya aura vilAsoM se bhI Age bar3ha gayA hai / yaha AtmA kA parva hai / AtmA , 34

Page #46
paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA ke lie AtmA kI upAsanA karanA apane hI svarUpa ke cintana meM apane Apako lagAkara tadAkAra kara lenA, apane Apako AtmA ke ananta Ananda sAgara meM utAranA hI isakA dhyeya hai / yaha tapasyA aura dharma dhyAna bhI isI bhAvanA kI preraNA hai / to paryuSaNa parva kA artha kyA hai ? isakA artha hai AtmA kA AtmA ke samIpa rahanA / matalaba yaha hai ki AtmA mUla meM paramAtmA hai, AtmA mUla meM Izvara-bhAva hai / AtmA apane Apa meM hiMsA nahIM, ahiMsA hai / AtmA apane Apa meM asatya nahIM, satya hai / AtmA apane Apa meM vAsanA nahIM, vikAra nahIM, parantu akhaNDa brahmacarya hai / AtmA apane Apa meM krodha nahIM, kSamA hai / AtmA apane Apa meM ahaMkAra nahIM, namratA hai / AtmAM apane Apa meM vikRti nahIM, dhokhA dhar3I aura phareba nahIM, parantu sIdhI saralatA hai / sAtvika saumyatA hai / isI prakAra AtmA-AtmA apane Apa meM lobha, mada, moha, mAyA nahIM, parantu Ananda, santoSa, tyAga aura vairAgya hai| AtmA ke do rUpa haiM / eka AtmA kA mUla rUpa hai jo ki sadguNoM ke rUpa meM hai, sadbhAvanAoM ke rUpa meM hai, tapa aura tyAga ke rUpa meM hai, vaha AtmA kA IzvarIya rUpa hai / dUsarA AtmA kA bahirmukha rUpa hai, jahA~ kabhI krodha AtA hai, kabhI abhimAna AtA hai, kabhI mAyA Akara apane paira phailAtI hai aura kabhI lobha apanA Asana jamAne kA prayatna karatA hai / ina vikAroM aura vAsanAoM ke jaMgala meM AtmA bhaTaka jAtI hai, kabhI-kabhI / isa antaraMga-jIvana kA nAma hai AdhyAtmika jIvana aura bAhya-jIvana kA nAma hai bhautika jIvana / jaba hama bAhya jagat se alaga hokara antarmukhI ho jAte haiM, krodha se kSamA meM cale jAte haiM, hiMsA se ahiMsA meM cale jAte haiM, viSaya vAsanAoM se brahmacarya meM cale jAte haiM, abhimAna se baca kara namratA meM pahu~ca jAte haiM, saMsAra kI mAyA meM se, inaM prapaMcoM aura dukhoM meM se nikala kara sAttvikatA, sadbhAvanA aura saralatA se praviSTa hote haiM to isakA nAma hai paryuSaNa parva / jaba hama lobha lAlaca meM se nikala kara santoSa meM apane Apako ramA lete haiM, khAne, pIne aura pahinane kI, zrRMgAra kI, antarvikAroM kI evaM isI prakAra saMsAra kI anya vAsanAoM se nikala kara antaraMga AtmA meM pahu~cate haiM to usakA nAma hai AdhyAtmika parva / paryuSaNa parva kA artha kyA huA ? apanI AtmA meM ramanA, apanI AtmA meM DUba jAnA, apanI AtmA meM vilIna ho jaanaa| AtmA meM lIna hone kA artha hai, paramAtma svarUpa meM lIna honA /

Page #47
paryuSaNa-pravacana paryuSaNa parva hamAre sAmane eka mahattvapUrNa sandeza lekara AyA hai ki manuSya tU isa saMsAra meM raha rahA hai / terA jIvana ina saMsAra kI yAtrAoM meM cala rahA hai / jaba tU saMsAra meM yAtrA karane ke lie nikalA, sAdhu banakara yA zrAvaka bana kara calA, lekina mArga meM Ane vAle zUloM aura ka~TIle jhAr3a-jhakhAr3oM se tumhArA yaha jIvana chida gayA hai / sAla bhara kI yAtrA ke bAda, Aja isa paryuSaNa parva para tujhe kucha dera ke lie apanI yAtrA kA joza rokakara pichalI yAtrA ke bAre meM socanA cAhie, AlocanA karanI cAhie / apane mana ke vikAroM ko chA~Takara mana ko sApha karanA cAhie / sambhava hai yaha kA~TA kabhI mAtA-pitA ke sAtha saMgharSa hone meM laga gayA ho, apane bhAI-bandhuoM ke sAtha saMgharSa meM rAga aura dveSa kA koI kA~TA lagA ho, pati-patnI ke ApasI saMgharSa meM ghRNA, vaira yA krodha kA kA~TA lagA ho, apane kisI sAthI, par3ausI yA saMsAra ke anya kisI prANI ke sAtha lar3AI jhagar3e yA vaimanasya meM hiMsA, corI, rAga, dveSa kA kA~TA laga gayA ho, mana meM koI pApAcaraNa kA kA~TA yA doSa lagA ho to Aja zAnti ke sAtha baiThakara soco / una kA~ToM ko nikAla kara bAhara karo aura apane mana ko nirmala banA lo / yadi Apane jAtIyatA yA khAnadAna kI dRSTi se yA jJAna, dhyAna, tyAga, vairAgya ke kSetra meM apane Apako U~cA samajhate hue, dUsaroM ko choTA samajhakara mana meM ahaMkAra kA kA~TA cubhA liyA hai, dhArmika kSetra meM sAmAyika, sAdhanA, dAna, tapa kI ArAdhanA ke samaya, jJAna ke saMsAra meM, vyApAra meM jo bhI zUla mAnasa meM praviSTa hue haiM, Aja kA dina unheM dUra karane ke lie hai / kala ke sUrya se ApakI Age kI maMjila kI, agale varSa kI yAtrA prArambha ho rahI hai / cAhe Apa kisI bhI kSetra meM raheM, para apanI isa yAtrA ke lie pUrI taiyArI kareM, sAvadhAna baneM, jo bhUleM pahale ho gaI haiM, unheM yahIM samApta kara deM aura Age ke lie unheM na doharAne kI dRr3ha pratijJA kara leM / isa prakAra jIvana kI usa mahAn maMjila ko, usa paramAtma-pada ko pAne ke lie hameM Age bar3hanA hai aura usa paramalakSya ko prApta karanA hai / jo isa lakSya ko prApta karegA, use jIvana meM Ananda, maMgala, sukha-zAnti aura prema kI lahareM prApta hoMgI /

Page #48
vairAgya mUrti : gautama kumAra yaha antakRta-dazA sUtra hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dvAdazAMga vANI meM yaha AThavA~ aMga sUtra hai / isameM una mahAn AtmAoM ke jIvana kA varNana hai, jinhoMne apane sAdhaka jIvana ke anta meM AmaraNa tapaH sAdhanA karake saMsAra kA anta kiyA thA / isI AdhAra para ise antakRt sUtra kahA jAtA hai / isake mUla upadezaka bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, phira bhI isake prArambha meM pravaktA Arya sudharmA aura zrotA Arya jambU haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki Arya sudharmA ko bhagavAn mahAvIra se jo zruta upalabdha huA thA, usakI sarvaprathama upadezanA unhoMne apane priya ziSya jambU ko dI thI / ataH isa antakRt sUtra ke pravaktA Arya sudharmA haiM aura zrotA Arya jambU haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra jaina paramparA ke anusAra jina zAsana ke antima upadeSTA aura carama tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra the / samasta tIrthakaroM meM mahAvIra ne sabase adhika ghora tapa kI sAdhanA kI thI / ataH bauddha piTakoM meM inheM dIrgha tapasvI kahA gayA hai / bhagavAn sAdhanA kSetra meM vIroM ke bhI vIra the, isIlie inheM mahAvIra kahA jAtA hai / jaina paramparA ke vartamAna kAla taka pravAha prApta samagra zruta sAhitya kA mUla udgama sthAna mahAvIra ko mAnA gayA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA samasta AcAra, samagra vicAra aura sampUrNa vizvAsa jisameM surakSita hai, use dvAdazAMgI vANI kahA jAtA hai / zeSa samasta vistAra isI kA hai / dvAdazAMgI vANI ke artha rUpa meM pravaktA bhagavAn mahAvIra hI haiM / parantu usa vANI ko sUtra evaM zabda kA AkAra gaNadharoM ne diyA hai / Arya sudharmA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gyAraha gaNadhara the / gaNa evaM gaccha ko dhAraNa karane vAlA gaNadhara kahA jAtA hai / tIrthakara kisI para zAsana nahIM karatA / vaha upadeza to detA hai, para kisI ko Adeza nahIM detA / gaNa evaM gaccha ko sanmArga para calAne ke lie Adeza gaNadhara hI detA hai / ataH tIrthakara ke dvArA sthApita tIrtha evaM saMgha kI vyavasthA karane

Page #49
paryuSaNa-pravacana - - vAlI zakti ko gaNadhara kahA jAnA svAbhAvika hai / bhagavAna ke gyAraha gaNadhara the, jinameM Arya sudharmA paJcama gaNadhara the / Aja jitanA bhI zruta upalabdha hai, vaha saba hameM sudharmA se hI milA hai / ataH Arya sudharmA kA zramaNa-saMskRti meM bahuta hI gauravapUrNa sthAna mAnA jAtA hai / isI AdhAra para prastuta antakRt sUtra ke pravaktA Arya sudharmA ko mAnA gayA hai / Arya jambU kumAra jambU kumAra ko zramaNa-saMskRti meM anAsakta yogI, parama vairAgI aura parama yogI kahA gayA hai / apane vizAla vaibhava, virATa aizvarya, bhavya prAsAdoM aura manohAriNI ramaNiyoM ko chor3akara unhoMne Arya sudharmA kA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA thA / rAjagRhI nagarI ke ye usa yuga ke dhana kubera the / eka bAra Arya sudharmA kI divya vANI sunakara, aura bhava ke vibhava-bhAvoM se vimukta hokara sAdhanA ke kaThora mArga para cala par3e / unhoMne saMyama kI, sAdhanA kI aura anta meM vimala kaivalya kI jyoti prApta kI evaM prastuta avasarpiNI kAla ke carama kevalI hue / antakRt kA kathAsUtra usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, jabaki jaina kAla-gaNanA kI dRSTi se avasarpiNI kAla kA caturtha ArA cala rahA thA aura carama tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra isa jagatI-tala para jagata ke jIvoM ko Atma-kalyANa ke lie madhura dezanA se jAgRta kara rahe the / usa yuga kI bAteM maiM Apase kara rahA hU~, jise zraddhA-zIla bhAratIya janatA satya-yuga aura dharma-yuga ke nAma se sambodhita karatI hai / antakRt sUtra kA sabase pahalA vAkya hai-"teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samayeNaM campA NAmaM nayarI hotthA / ' usa yuga meM bhArata kI anya nagariyoM meM campA nagarI bhI yo. jo vizAla, virATa aura sarva prakAra se samRddha thI / jaina sAhitya meM aura bauddha sAhitya meM isakA sundara varNana upalabdha hotA hai / campA nagarI ke uttara-pUrva dizA-bhAga meM eka atyanta ramaNIya sundara upavana thA, jise loga pUrNa bhadra caitya kahA karate the / Age kA kathA-sUtra hai-"tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe koNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA / " bhArata ke prAcIna itihAsa ke anusAra campA nagarI aMga deza kI rAjadhAnI thI / aMga deza kA samrATa 38

Page #50
vairAgya mUrti : gautama kumAra thA koNika / itihAsakAra koNika ko ajAta zatru bhI likhate haiM / koNika bhagavAna mahAvIra kA parama bhakta evaM upAsaka thA / koNika ke jIvana ke viSaya meM AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para aneka prakAra ke varNana upalabdha hote haiM / maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki ajAta zatru koNika zramaNoM kA upAsaka aura bhakta thA / avasara milane para unakA upadeza sunatA thA / ____eka bAra eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vihAra karate hue Arya sudharmA apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha campA nagarI meM padhAre / ve campA nagarI ke pUrNa bhadra caitya upavana meM virAjita hue / nagara kI janatA meM yaha samAcAra bijalI kI tejI se phaila gayA aura hajAroM loga unake darzana ke lie aura unakI madhura vANI ko sunane ke lie Ane jAne lage / eka dina avasara pAkara antevAsI Arya jambU apane sadguru sudharmA ke caraNoM meM upasthita hokara bole / jambU kI jijJAsA "bhadanta ! bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dvAdazAMga vANI meM se saptama aMga upAsaka dazA kA upadeza maiMne Apase sunA / usake divya bhAvoM ko maiMne grahaNa kara liyA / parantu aba maiM Apase aSTama aMga antakRt ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ / arhanta yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aSTama aMga kI upadezanA kisa prakAra dI hai aura usameM kyA Arya sudharmA ne kahA-"vatsa ! mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aSTama aMga sUtra antakRt dazA ke aSTa varga pratipAdita kie haiM / pratyeka varga ke alaga-alaga adhyayana kahe haiM / pratyeka adhyayana meM eka-eka mahAna sAdhaka AtmA ke jIvana kA sundara evaM madhura varNana kiyA gayA hai / antakRt sUtra ke prathama varga ke dasa adhyayana kahe haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-gautama, samudra, sAgara, gambhIra, sthimita, acala, kampilya, akSobha, prasena aura viSNu / " antakRt sUtra ke prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA varNana isa prakAra hai / dvArikA nagarI ___ antakRt sUtra meM nemi-yuga ke aura mahAvIra-yuga ke sAdhakoM ke jIvana

Page #51
paryuSaNa-pravacana kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai / prathama varga se lekara paJcama varga taka nemi-yuga hai aura SaSTha se lekara aSTama varga taka mahAvIra-yuga hai / yaha kahAnI usa yuga kI hai, jaba bhagavAna neminAtha isa dharatI tala para vizvAtmAoM ko AtmakalyANa kI dezanA kara rahe the aura vAsudeva zrIkRSNa dvArikA nagarI meM rAjya kara rahe the / dvArikA nagarI sarva prakAra se sundara evaM samRddha thI / vaha bAraha yojana lambI aura nava yojana caur3I thI / svayaM dhanapati kubera ne usakI racanA kI thI / usakA parakoTA suvarNa kA thA aura usake kaMgare pA~ca varNa ke ratnoM se jar3ita the / vaha atyanta ramya aura devanagarI alakA se sadRza thI / dvArikA nagarI darzanIya abhirUpa aura pratirUpa thI / dvArikA nagarI ke uttara-pUrva ke dizA bhAga meM raivata parvata thA, usa para eka nandana vana thA, usameM eka yakSAyatana thA, jo cAroM ora se eka sundara upavana se AvRtta thA / usake madhya meM eka azoka vRkSa thA / eka bAra vihAra karate-karate bhagavAna ariSTanemi dvArikA padhAre aura raivata cala para nandanavana meM azoka vRkSa ke nIce samavasaraNa lagA, jisameM dvArikA nagarI ke hajAroM loga bhagavAna kA darzana karane aura dezanA sunane Ane-jAne lage / bhagavAna ke padhArane se nagarI kI janatA ko AtmakalyANa kI preraNA milI / vairAgyamUrti gautama dvArikA nagarI meM andhakavRSNi rAjA the aura dhAriNI unakI rAnI thI / eka bAra rAtri meM apanI zayyA para sotI huI rAnI dhAriNI ne eka zubha svapna dekhA / bhagavatI sUtra meM varNita mahAbala kumAra kI taraha se hI yahA~ para gautama kA janma, bAlya-kAla aura kalA-zikSA kA krama evaM varNana samajha lenA cAhie / saMkSepa meM kathA-sUtra hai-"jobaNa pANigAhaNaM kantA pAsAya bhogAya / " yauvana-kAla Ane para gautama kA vivAha kiyA gayA / usake rahane ke lie sundara-sundara prasAdoM kA nirmANa kiyA gayA, jinameM rahakara vaha apanA jIvana sukha meM vyatIta karane lagA / bhoga aura vilAsa kI raMgIna duniyA meM vaha lIna ho gayA / bhogavAda kI matta karane vAlI madhura madirA meM vaha isa prakAra bebhAna ho gayA ki use yaha bhI patA nahIM thA; sUrya kidhara udaya hotA hai aura kidhara asta hotA hai / eka bAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi vihAra karate-karate dvArikA nagarI padhAre / raivatagiri ke nandanavana meM unakA samavasaraNa lagA / dvArikA - - 40

Page #52
vairAgya mUrti : gautama kumAra nagarI ke nAgarika bhagavAna kA upadezAmRta sunane ke lie gaye / gautama ne bhI bhagavAn ke darzana karane kI aura vANI sunane kI bhAvanA kI / jJAtA sUtra meM varNita meghakumAra ke samAna gautama kumAra bhI bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA pravacana suna kara Atma-vibhora ho gayA / adhyAtma - bhAvanA usake mana meM jAgRta ho gaI / jisa saMsAra ko vaha Aja taka sukhamaya samajha rahA thA, Atma-1 - viveka hone para aba vaha usI saMsAra ko bandhana samajhane lagA; duHkhamaya samajhane lagA / gautama ne bhagavAn se isa prakAra nivedana kiyA "prabho ! ApakA pravacana sundara hai, madhura hai aura sarasa hai / vaha mere mana ke kaNa-kaNa meM rama gayA hai / maiM usa para vizvAsa karatA hU~, pratIti karatA hU~ aura zraddhA karatA hU~ / merI yaha abhilASA hai ki maiM Apake zrI caraNoM meM rahakara saMyama kI sAdhanA karU~ / maiM apane mAtA aura pitA se anumati lekara dIkSA grahaNa karU~gA / " gautama kumAra jo abhI taka bhogavAdI thA, tyAga - dharma se prabhAvita hokara apane ghara lauTA aura apane mAtA-pitA se saMyama - sAdhanA kI anumati mA~gI / jaina paramparA ke anusAra jaba taka sAdhaka apane abhibhAvakoM se anumata na ho jAe, taba taka dIkSita nahIM bana sakatA / yaha nahIM ki koI bhI A jAe aura jhaTa se muNDita ho jAe / ataH AjJA ke binA na to dIkSita hone vAlA dIkSA hI grahaNa kara sakatA hai aura na hI guru use apanA ziSya banA sakatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstroM meM jahA~ kahIM dIkSA kA varNana AyA hai, vahA~ mAtA-pitA aura abhibhAvakoM se anumati prApta karane kA spaSTa ullekha hai / Aja kI bAta maiM Apa se nahIM kaha rahA hU~ / Aja kI sthiti bar3I vicitra hai / Aja to idhara AyA, udhara mur3A / bAta spaSTa kaha dU~ to sambhavataH Aja ke dharmaguru ruSTa ho jAe~ / dIkSA lenA burA nahIM hai / saMyama kI sAdhanA karanA bahuta acchA hai / kintu jisa paddhati se Aja ziSya banAyA jAtA hai athavA guru banAyA jAtA hai, vaha mujhe pasanda nahIM / usameM donoM tarapha pralobhana dRSTigocara hotA hai / Aja prAya: dIkSA ke mahattva ko na dene vAlA samajhatA hai aura na lene vAlA / phalataH donoM kA hI jIvana zUnya rahatA hai / parantu prAcIna kAla kI vyavasthA aura paddhati bahuta sundara thI / abhibhAvakoM kI anumati milane para sAdhaka apane jIvana ko guru ke caraNoM 41

Page #53
paryuSaNa-pravacana meM arpita kara detA thA / zAstra pATha hai-"saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / " saMyama aura tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karake vaha jJAna kI sAdhanA meM lIna ho jAtA thA / guru ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara ziSya ekAdaza aMgoM kA athavA caturdaza parvo kA adhyayana aura manana karatA thA / . tabhI to usa sAdhaka ke jIvana meM jyoti prakaTa hotI thI / isa prakAra ke jIvana ko hI vastutaH saccA sAdhaka-jIvana kahA jAtA hai / jJAna aura tapa jJAna aura tapa donoM hI pavitra haiM / jIvana kI kAlimA ko dhone meM donoM hI samartha haiM / kintu savAla hai ki pahale kauna aura pIche kauna ? pahale jJAna athavA pahale tapa ? nizcaya hI savAla bar3A pecIdA hai / Apa apane mana meM socate hoMge ki mahArAja kyA nirNaya dete haiM / parantu maiM kahatA hU~ ki nirNaya dene kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA / zAstra meM vaha nirNaya kara diyA gayA hai / zAstra kahatA hai-pahale adhyayana, phira tapa / bAta yaha hai ki bhArata kI sAdhanA bahuta bar3I sAdhanA hai / usakA jJAna-yoga bhI U~cA hai aura usakA karma-yoga bhI bahuta U~cA hai / bhAratIya saMskRti meM jJAna aura karma donoM ko mahattva milA hai / phira bhI mujhe spaSTa kahanA cAhie ki yadi donoM meM krama diyA jAe to pahale jJAna hogA, phira karma hogA / pahale vicAra hogA, phira AcAra hogA / isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA thA-"paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA / " pahale A~kheM kholo, jJAna prApta karo ki tuma kauna ho ? saMsAra meM tumhArA Agamana kisa lie huA hai ? tumhAre sAmane sAdhanA kA mArga kaisA hai ? aura tuma use kaise prApta kara sakate ho ? binA vicAra aura viveka ke yaha saba kAma nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH pahale viveka prApta karo, phira tuma sAdhanA ke mArga para calakara jo bhI tapa karoge, sAdhanA karoge, vaha Atma-kalyANa ke lie hogI / jo AtmA ajJAnI hai, jisako patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hU~ ? saMsAra kyA hai ? yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki azuddha dazA kyA hai aura zuddha dazA kyA hai ? jo AtmA aura paramAtmA ke rahasya ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha kabhI bhI Atma-kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA / vimala viveka se hI jIvana kA rahasya jJAta ho sakatA hai / kisI anubhavI kavi ne kahA hai "dekhA-dekhI sAdhe joga, chIje kAyA bAdhe roga / " - - 42

Page #54
vairAgya mUrti : gautama kumAra jo dekhA-dekhI sAdhanA karatA hai, usakA zarIra hI chIjatA hai / sAdhanA kA Ananda vaha prApta nahIM kara sakatA / saMsAra meM jitane bhI sAdhaka hue haiM, unhoMne pahale apane guru ke caraNoM meM baiThakara adhyayana kiyA hai / vaha adhyayana kyA hai ? vaha adhyayana hai bheda vijJAna kA / yaha zarIra aura hai aura AtmA aura hai / donoM eka nahIM haiM, kyoMki donoM kA svabhAva sarvathA bhinna hai / deha aura dehI kA bheda vijJAna ho jAne para hI sAdhanA saphala hotI hai / maiM Apa se gautama kumAra kI bAta kara rahA thA / usa gautama kumAra kI, jo dvArikA nagarI kA rahane vAlA thA, parantu bhagavAn ariSTanemi kI vANI sunakara prabuddha ho gayA thA aura unake mArga para calane ko taiyAra ho gayA thA / kathA sUtra hai... "aNagAre jAe, iriyA samie jAva niggaMthaM purao kAu viharai / " mAtA aura pitA kI anumati milane para gautama kumAra bhagavAna ke zrIcaraNoM meM dIkSA lekara sAdhanA meM laga gayA / bhikSu bana kara usane kyA kiyA ? yaha prazna sahaja hai / Age kA kathA sUtra isa prakAra hai "ariTThanemissa therANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArassa aMgAI ahijai, ahinjittA bahUhiM cauttha jAva appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / " ariSTanemi bhagavAna ke sthaviroM ke pAsa rahakara gautama kumAra ne pahale gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA, adhyayana karake vividha prakAra kA tapa kiyA / apanI AtmA ko pAvana evaM pavitra banAyA / adhyayana aura tapa karate hue rAjakumAra gautama dvArikA nagarI meM vihAra bhI karate rahe, dUra dezoM meM ghUmate rahe / eka rAjakumAra hokara, dUra dezoM meM naMge sira aura naMge paira ghUmanA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai / kusuma jaise komala pairoM meM tIkhe kA~Te lagate hoMge / bhUkha aura pyAsa bhI lagatI hogI / yaha sAdhanA talavAra kI dhAra para calanA hai / "asi-dhArA-vratam / " zarIra sAdhane se pahale mana ko sAdhanA bahuta Avazyaka hai / gautama ne mana ke sAtha meM zarIra ko bhI sAdhA thA / rAjakumAra gautama kaThina sAdhanA ke mArga para anta taka calate rahe / vaha eka aisA prANavanta sAdhaka thA ki ghara chor3A to kabhI ghara kI yAda nahIM kI / kA~ToM kI rAha para calatA rahA / duHkha-pIr3Ae~ AtI rahIM aura jAtI rahIM / parantu gautama kumAra acala himAlaya kI bhA~ti aDiga aura aDola rahA / sAdhanA ke mArga para usake kadama nirantara Age bar3he, pIche nahIM haTe / vaha apanI adhyAtma-sAdhanA - 43

Page #55
paryuSaNa-pravacana meM itanA lIna aura ekAgra thA ki use yaha bhI patA nahIM rahA ki maiM dvArikA kA rAjakumAra hU~ aura maiMne bhoga vilAsamaya jIvana vyatIta kiyA hai / aba isa ka~TIle mArga para kaise kadama rakhU ? vaha siMha ke samAna Age bar3hatA hI rahA / bhikSu pratimA __ eka bAra sAdhaka gautama ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki maiM bhikSu pratimAoM kI sAdhanA karU~ / yaha sAdhanA, bar3I kaThora sAdhanA hai / yaha eka vizeSa prakAra kA tapa hai / kathA-sUtra hai___"icchAmiNaM bhante ! tubbhehiM abbhaNuNNAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhu-paDimaM uvasaMpajjittANaM vihaarette|" bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke zrI caraNoM meM upasthita hokara gautama ne kahA-"bhagavan ! yadi ApakI AjJA ho to maiM bhikSu kI pratimAoM kI sAdhanA karanA cAhatA hU~ / " gautama ne bhagavAn kI AjJA se bhikSu kI bAraha pratimAoM kI sAdhanA kI / koI biralA hI sAdhaka isakI sAdhanA kara pAtA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM varNita skandhaka muni kI bhA~ti gautama ne bhI kramazaH dvAdaza pratimAoM kI kaThora sAdhanA kI / / vrata karanA kaThina, kintu vrata kA pAraNA vrata se bhI kaThina mAnA gayA hai / yaha eka anubhava kI bAta hai ki manuSya tapa to kara letA hai, parantu pAraNA ke dina jaba vaha apane ghara pahu~catA hai taba pAraNA meM kucha vilamba hone para vaha uttejita ho jAtA hai / vrata meM eka do dina nikAlanA usake lie AsAna thA, para vrata ke pAraNA ke dina eka pala kA bhI vilamba vaha sahana nahIM kara sakatA / usake dhairya kA bA~dha TUTa jAtA hai / tapa kI bAta sunanA AsAna hai, para jIvana meM utAranA bar3A kaThina hai / tapa kA artha hai-icchAoM kA damana / jisane apanI icchAoM kA damana kiyA, vahI saccA tapasvI hai / guNaratna tapa ____ maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki gautama kumAra jitanA sukumAra thA, utanI hI adhika usane tapasyA kI / bhikSu kI dvAdaza pratimAoM kI sAdhanA karane ke bAda usane guNaratna tapa kI sAdhanA prArambha kI / bhagavatI sUtra meM varNita skandhaka muni ke samAna gautama muni ne bhI adhika ugra tapa karane kA saMkalpa kiyA / saMkalpa meM apAra bala hotA hai / zarIra meM -- D 44

Page #56
vairAgya mUrti : gautama kumAra bala na hone para bhI yadi saMkalpa meM bala hai to vaha kArya avazya hI pUrA hotA hai / manuSya ke jIvana kA utthAna aura patana usake apane saMkalpa se hI hotA hai / vikalpa manuSya ko patana kI ora le jAtA hai aura saMkalpa utthAna kI ora / vikalpa se vinAza "guNa rayaNa tavokamma phAsei / " guNaratna tapa karane kI bhAvanA kA gautama muni ke mana meM udaya huA / tapa karanA bar3A kaThina hai, parantu tIvra vairAgya tapa ko sahaja evaM sarala banA detA hai / zarIra durbala aura kSINa hone para bhI gautama muni ne apane saMkalpa bala se guNa ratna tapa kI ArAdhanA aura sAdhanA kI / mAsika saMlekhanA janma, jIvana aura maraNa-ina tIna avasthAoM meM se pratyeka saMsArI prANI ko pAra honA par3atA hai / tattvadarzI aura ajJAnI donoM hI ukta dazAoM ko pAra karate haiM / ajJAnI samajhatA hai--janma bhI duHkhamaya hai, maraNa bhI duHkhamaya hai / kevala bIca kA jIvana hI sukhamaya hai / isIlie vaha jIvana ke saMrakSaNa meM prayatnazIla hotA hai / jIvana use priya hotA hai / jIvana ke viyoga meM vaha vyAkula aura vikala ho jAtA hai / parantu jJAnI janma aura maraNa ke samAna jIvana ko bhI duHkhamaya hI samajhatA hai / jJAnI kahatA hai ki janma bhI duHkha hai, maraNa bhI duHkha hai, taba donoM ke bIca kA jIvana sukhamaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? jIvana ke kSaNika sukha ko bhI vaha duHkha hI samajhatA hai / ataH jIvana ke viyoga kAla meM bhI vaha vyAkula evaM vikala nahIM hotA / gautama muni ne janma bhI dekhA, jIvana bhI jiyA aura japa-tapa kI kaThora sAdhanA karate-karate maraNa ghar3I najadIka AI, taba vaha jarA bhI vikala nahIM banA / gautama ne socA-tapa karate-karate zarIra jIrNa, zIrNa aura kSINa ho gayA hai / zarIra kI zakti kSINa ho cukI hai / isakA utthAna, bala, vIrya aura parAkrama ghaTatA jA rahA hai / deha aura dehI ke viyoga kA kSaNa nikaTa hotA jA rahA hai / eka se eka kaThina sAdhanA vaha karatA gayA / eka dina mana meM vicAra uThA ki aba zarIra kI zakti kA hrAsa hotA calA jA rahA hai / deha aba dehI kA sAtha chor3ane vAlA hai / calanA aura khar3A honA to dUra, aba baiThe rahane meM bhI pIr3A aura vyathA kI anubhUti hone lagI hai / mAlUma par3A ki mauta najadIka - - - 45

Page #57
paryuSaNa-: -pravacana A rahI hai / saMsAra kA pAmara prANI jisa sthiti meM parezAna aura hairAna ho jAtA hai, gautama usa sthiti meM bhI prasanna aura sthira thA / eka dina gautama guru ke caraNoM meM pahu~cA aura bolA kahA- "bhagavAn ! aba jIvana kA anta nikaTa hai / ApakI AjJA ho to saMlekhanA kara lU~, saMthArA svIkAra kara lU~ / isa nazvara deha meM jo bhI bala, vIrya aura parAkrama hai, use sArthaka kara lU~ / isa zarIra ko vosarAne ke lie maiM ApakI AjJA cAhatA hU~ / " ariSTanemi bhagavAn ne - "jahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha" / " vatsa ! jaisA tumheM sukha ho, vaisA karo / " kathA sUtra hai - " therehiM saddhiM sattuMjaM durUhai, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe bArasa varisAI paritAe jAva siddhe / " gautama muni bhagavAn kI AjJA prApta karake zatruMjaya parvata para sthaviroM ke sAtha meM gayA aura vahA~ pahu~ca kara eka mAsa kA saMthArA kiyA / vahA~ eka bar3I zilA para Asana lagAkara apanI AtmA ko paramAtma svarUpa meM saMlagna kiyA / jyoti se jyoti milAne lage / jo bhI karma zeSa raha gaye the, unheM dhyAna kI agni meM bhasma karane lage / jJAna aura dhyAna ke bala se saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA kI / ba~dhane vAle naye karmoM ke bandha ko rokA aura udayAvalI praviSTa karmoM ko zAnti ke sAtha bhogA / isa eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA meM na hile, na Dule; sthira aura zAnta rahe ! deha kA mamatva bhAva sarvathA tyAga diyA aura sabhI karmoM kA anta kiyA / anta samaya meM usakI AtmA paramAtma-svarUpa meM lIna banI rahI / ve bhava ke vibhavabhAvoM se vimukta ho gae / dvAdaza varSa taka saMyama kI kaThora sAdhanA karake siddha ho gae / dvArikA nagarI kA sukumAra rAjakumAra gautamakumAra apane lakSya para pahu~ca gayA / vaha apanI sAdhanA ke dvArA sAdhaka se siddha ho gayA / vaha deha-bhAva meM aura Atma-bhAva se paramAtma bhAva meM pahu~ca gayA / AtmA aura paramAtmA bhAratIya darzana meM AtmA aura paramAtmA meM koI maulika bheda nahIM mAnA jAtA hai / AtmA aura paramAtmA meM maulika bheda nahIM hai / jo AtmA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai / yadi kucha antara hai, to vaha itanA hI hai ki AtmA vaha hai, jo karmoM ke bandhana meM ba~dhI par3I hai / mAyA aura avidyA meM ba~dhI hai / yaha dazA hai, jaba taka vaha AtmA hai / jaba AtmA karma, mAyA aura vAsanA ke bandhanoM ko tor3a detA hai, taba vaha paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / kisI dArzanika kavi ne kahA hai-- 46

Page #58
vairAgya mUrti : gautama kumAra "AtmA paramAtmA meM karma hI kA bheda hai, kATa de gara karma to phira bheda hai na kheda hai / " AtmA aura paramAtmA meM karma kA hI bheda hai / yadi AtmA karma se vimukta ho gayA hai, to vaha paramAtmA hI hai / eka dArzanika ne kahA __ "pAza-baddho bhavedajIvaH pAza-muktastathA zivaH / " jIva aura ziva meM kyA bheda hai ? kevala pAza kA. mAyA kA aura vAsanA kA / jaba taka yaha AtmA mAyA meM ba~dhI hai, jAla meM ba~dhI hai, tabhI taka vaha jIva hai / aura jaba pAza se, mAyA se mukta ho jAtI hai, taba vahI ziva bana jAtI hai / mukhya bAta hai--karma, mAyA, pAza aura bandhana ko tor3ane kI / purAne jo karma haiM, unameM kucha karma prArabdha haiM; ve avazya bhogane par3ate haiM / indriyoM ko bhoga bhogane par3ate haiM / sukha aura duHkha kA bhoga samabhAva se bhogane para karma naSTa ho jAte haiM aura viSama bhAva se bhogane para phira bandha ho jAtA hai / bandha aura nirjarA pratikSaNa hote hI rahate haiM / kucha karma saJcita hote haiM, jo ananta kAla se ekatrita hokara sattA meM par3e rahate haiM / jaba ve prArabdha ho jAte haiM to unheM bhogA jAtA hai, anyathA dhyAna aura jJAna ke bala se una saJcita karmoM ko prArabdha meM Ane se pUrva hI naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai / kucha karma kriyamANa hote haiM, jo vartamAna meM kie jAte haiM / jaina darzana meM karmoM kI cAra sthiti hotI haiM--bandha, sattA, udaya aura udIrNA / AtmA se paramAtmA banane kA eka hI mArga hai-saMvara kI sAdhanA se naye karmoM ko rokA jAye, baddha karmoM kI nirjarA kI jAye aura udaya meM Aye hue karmoM ko samabhAva se bhogA jAye / ___maiM Apase rAjakumAra gautama kI bAta kaha rahA thA / gautama ne saMsAra bhI dekhA thA aura phira mokSa bhI dekha liyA / usane bhoga bhI dekhA aura yoga bhI dekhA / vaha vAsanA aura kAmanA kI jvAlA meM bhI jalA aura phira yama, dama aura saMyama kI sAdhanA ananta zAnti sukha aura Ananda ko bhI prApta kara liyA / vaha bhoga se yoga kI ora AyA; azAnti se zAnti kI ora AyA; mRtyu se amRta kI ora AyA; asatya se satya kI ora AyA / gautama kumAra mRtyuJjayI mahApuruSa ke caraNoM meM Akara svayaM bhI mRtyujayI ho gayA / zAzvata sukha meM lIna ho gayA / mokSa prApta kara liyA / 47

Page #59
paryuSaNa-pravacana - zeSa adhyayana ___ gautamakumAra kI jIvana-gAthA sunane ke bAda Arya jambU ne Arya sudharmA se vinaya ke sAtha nivedana kiyA-"gurudeva ! Apane antakRta sUtra ke prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA jo varNana kiyA, vaha maiMne sunakara grahaNa kara liyA / usake zeSa adhyayanoM kA kyA bhAva hai ? vaha bhI sunanA cAhatA hU~ / " Arya sudharmA ne jambU kI jijJAsA ke uttara meM kahA___ "vatsa ! antakRta sUtra ke prathama varga ke dasa adhyayanoM meM se prathama adhyayana kA varNana maiMne tujhe vistAra se batalA diyA / zeSa nava adhyayanoM kA varNana gautamakumAra ke samAna hI hai / sabake pitA kA nAma andhaka vRSNi aura mAtA kA nAma dhAriNI hai / samudra, sAgara, gambhIra, sthimita, acala, kAmpilya, akSobha, prasena aura viSNukumAra kA jIvana varNana bhI gautama kumAra jaisA hI samajhanA cAhie / ye saba dvArikA ke rahane vAle the / saba yAdava jAti ke the / sabane bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke pAsa dIkSA lI, tapasyA kI, sAdhanA kI AtmA kI, aura anta meM sabane zatrujaya parvata para saMthArA kiyA, kaivalya prApta kiyA evaM anta meM samasta karmoM kA anta karake mokSa prApta kiyA, janma-maraNa kA anta kiyA / " zramaNatva bhAva kA, sAdhanA kA lakSya hai-Atma-kalyANa, Atma-vikAsa aura Atma-vizuddhi / zAstra meM kahA hai-"samayAe samaNo hoi / " samatA kI sAdhanA se hI saccA zramaNa hotA hai aura vahI mokSa prApta karatA hai / yAdava jAti abhI maiM yAdava jAti ke rAjakumAroM kI bAta kaha rahA thA / bhAratIya itihAsa kI yaha eka mahattvapUrNa kar3I hai ki yAdava jAti kA prArambha isa brajabhUmi meM hI huA / parantu vaidika aura jaina donoM hI kathAkAra likhate haiM ki yAdava jAti braja se saurASTra kI ora prayANa kara gaI / savAla hai ki yaha kaise huA aura kyoM huA ? itane yAdava saurASTra meM kyoM cale gaye / vahA~ unakA vaibhava aura aizvarya kaise phailA ? jaba yAdava brajabhUmi meM raha rahe the, taba zrIkRSNa ke hAthoM kaMsa kA vadha ho gayA thaa| kaMsa eka AsurI zakti kA pratIka thA / kaMsa jarAsandha kA jamAtA thA / usa yuga meM jarAsandha ke pAsa apAra bala thA / jarAsandha ko kaMsa ke vadha kA patA lagA to usane brajabhUmi para AkramaNa karane ke lie apanI vizAla senAe~ bheja dI / isa sthiti meM zrIkRSNa ne yAdava jAti ke jitane - 48

Page #60
vairAgya mUrti : gautama kumAra bhI yoddhA aura vIra the, una sabako ekatrita kiyA / zrIkRSNa ne yAdavoM kI usa vizAla sabhA meM kahA - " hama saba yahA~ brajabhUmi meM raha kara jarAsandha kI vizAla senAoM kA mukAbalA nahIM kara sakate / yadi hama yahA~ para rahe to yAdava jAti kA saMrakSaNa nahIM kara sakeMge / jarAsandha kI vizAla senA ke sAmane hamArI senA nagaNya hai / yahA~ raha kara hama yAdava jAti ke saMhAra ko roka nahIM sakate / jaya aura parAjaya kA prazna bar3A vikaTa hai / " usa vizAla sabhA meM se eka purohita ne, jisake antara mana meM yAdava jAti ke prati ananya prema thA aura jo piMgala zAstra evaM jyotiSa zAstra kA pAraMgata vidvAna mAnA jAtA thA / usane kahA " brajabhUmi meM hI yadi yAdava jAti yuddha karegI to vijaya prApta kara sakatI hai, parantu balidAna adhika denA hogA / yAdava jAti kA sarvanAza bhI sambhava hai / ataH brajabhUmi ko chor3a diyA jAye aura anyatra kahIM kisI surakSita sthAna kI khoja kI jAye / anya sabhI vikalpoM ko chor3a diyA jAye / tabhI yAdava jAti eka vizAla senA ke rUpa meM khar3I raha sakatI hai / zatru ko parAjita kara sakatI hai / " parantu yAdavoM ke sAmane sabase bar3I samasyA do thIM - eka apane purAne vaibhava ko chor3anA aura dUsare naye sthAna para jAkara apanA sAmrAjya jamAnA / bahuta se loga apane purAne vaibhava ko chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM the / para zrIkRSNa ne kahA - " jIvita raheMge to phira sAmrAjya banA leMge / " ataH yahA~ se calane meM hI hama sabakA hita hai " ko videzaH savidyAnAm " vicArazIla ke lie sArA saMsAra hI apanA hai / "svadezo bhuvana trayam" samagra vizva hI apanA ghara hai / manuSya apane bala parAkrama aura adhyavasAya se saba kucha kara sakatA hai, saba kucha pA sakatA hai / zrIkRSNa ke kahane se yAdava loga calane ko taiyAra ho gaye / vrajabhUmi ko chor3a kara, saurASTra meM jAkara unhoMne apane naye sAmrAjya kI AdhAra zilA rakhI / dvArikA nagarI kA nirmANa kiyA gayA / zrIkRSNa ke netRtva meM yAdava jAti ne vahA~ para bhI nayA vaibhava prApta kiyA aura sarva prakAra kI sampannatA prApta kI / bhAratIya itihAsa meM yAdava jAti kA gauravapUrNa sthAna rahA hai / 1 46 H

Page #61
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa Aja kRSNASTamI hai ! zrIkRSNa kA janma-dina ! dina Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, para kisI-kisI dina meM kucha aisI ghaTanAe~ ghaTa jAtI haiM jo usa dina ko bhI amara banA detI haiM / Aja se hajAroM varSa pahale eka aSTamI AyI aura vaha amara ho gaI / hama loga Aja bhI usa aSTamI kI yAda karate haiM / janma kaMsa ke kArAgRha meM isI aSTamI ke dina eka mahApuruSa janma letA hai / eka aisA mahApuruSa, jo apane prakAza se yuga-yuga taka janacetanA ko Alokita kara detA hai / usa mahApuruSa ke janma ke samaya sarvatra duHkha aura andhakAra phailA thA / mausama bhI bhayAvanA thA / AkAza meM kAlI ghaTAe~ chAyI thIM / bijaliyA~ kar3aka rahI thIM / pracaMDa varSA ho rahI thI / sAmAjika aura rASTrIya jIvana meM bhI bhayAnaka tUphAna thA / kaMsa ke krUra zAsana kI kAlI ghaTAe~ chAyI thIM aura jarAsandha ke atyAcAra kI bijaliyA~ kar3aka rahIM thIM, duryodhana aura zizupAla jaisI madAndha zaktiyA~ bhAratIya kSitija para chAne jA rahI thIM / "jisake pAsa zakti hai. vahI isa dharatI kA mAlika hai aura zaktihIna ko jIne kA bhI adhikAra nahIM hai" isa siddhAnta kI bhayAnakatA se Ama janatA saMtrasta thI / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki usa samaya prakRti bhI tUphAna se bharI thI aura samAja tUphAna se bharA thA / isa antarbahira tUphAna ke bIca zrIkRSNa kA janma hotA hai / sahasA eka prakAza phailatA hai / cAroM ora acAnaka harSa kI lahara daur3atI hai / kArAgRha ke lauha-dvAra havA ke eka halke jhoMke se hI khula par3ate haiM / zrIkRSNa jisa vikaTa paristhiti meM janma lete haiM, vaha dekhakara sacamuca mana kA~pa uThatA hai / bahuta se loga kahate haiM ki hameM bahuta hI burI hAlata meM janma milA hai / cAroM ora bandhana, abhAva aura kaSTa hai / ina kaSToM ke bIca meM kaise uddhAra ho ? yadi hameM kucha sahaja anukUlatAe~ milI hotI to hama samAja ke lie kucha kara pAte / isa prakAra manuSya janma se hI anukUlatAe~ % 3D .

Page #62
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa prApta karanA cAhatA hai, para kRSNa ko kauna-sI anukUla paristhitiyA~ milI thIM ? kyA unhoMne rAja-mahala meM janma liyA thA ? kyA unheM cAroM ora svatantratA kA vAtAvaraNa milA thA ? nahIM / phira bhI unhoMne samAja ke lie, deza ke lie aura vizva ke lie aise-aise kAma kie, jinheM yAda kara ke hRdaya prasannatA se bhara jAtA hai / jela meM janma lekara, kaMsa kI AsurI tAkata ke sikaMje ke nIce rahakara bhI unhoMne aisA puruSArtha kiyA, jisase usa jela kI dIvAreM TUTa par3IM / kaMsa kI AsurI zaktiyA~ bhI chinna-bhinna ho gayIM / jaise Aga kI eka cinagArI ghAsa ke U~ce Dhera ko bhI bhasmasAta kara detI hai, usI taraha zrIkRSNa ke parAkrama ke eka zole ne kaMsa kI rAkSasI vRttiyoM ko jalA DAlA / zrIkRSNa ke sAmane pratikUla paristhitiyoM kA pahAr3a khar3A thA, unheM dabAne ke lie cAroM ora se prayatna kiyA jA rahA thA, para zrIkRSNa anyAya aura krUratA ke pahAr3a ko DhahAne ke lie pila par3e aura apane mizana meM kAmayAba hue / unhoMne mAnava ko nUyA mArga dikhAyA / aisA mArga jo sukha, svatantratA aura Atma-vikAsa ke maMjila taka jAne vAlA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja hajAroM varSoM ke bAda bhI hama usa mahApuruSa kI pAvana caritra - gAthA ko yAda karate haiM / inake sadguNoM ko apane jIvana meM utArane kA saMkalpa karate haiM, unake sadupadezoM ko ghara-ghara aura jana-jana taka pahu~cane kA prayatna karate haiM / bhAratIya saMskRti kA sthAyitva isa bIca meM hamAre yahA~ videzI AkrAntAoM ke hamale bhI hue kitane hI prakAra kI saMskRtiyA~ AIM aura yA to yahA~ ke jIvana meM jajba ho gayI yA vApisa calI gayIM / videzI zAsakoM ne apane svArtha ke lie zatAbdiyoM taka hama para zAsana kiyA / hamAre bhAgya kA phaisalA pakSapAta pUrNa tarIkoM se hotA rahA / kaI bAra aisA pratIta huA ki bhAratavarSa kI AtmA mara cukI hai / para Aja hama dekha rahe haiM ki ve krUra zaktiyA~ saba kucha karane ke bAda bhI Akhira Tika nahIM pAyIM / samApta ho gayIM / Aja una bar3e-bar3e samrAToM ko koI yAda taka nahIM karatA / lekina zrIkRSNa jaise mahApuruSa Aja bhI dIpastambha kI taraha aDiga khar3e rahakara sAmAjika aura mAnasika andhakAra kA vinAza kara rahe haiM / bhayAnaka se bhayAnaka tUphAna bhI zrIkRSNa kI yazogAthA kA dIpaka nahIM bujhA sake / hamane apanA sarvasva nyauchAvara kara diyA, kintu apane mahApuruSoM ko nahIM bhulAyA / Jain Education. International 51

Page #63
paryuSaNa-pravacana zrIkRSNa kA jIvana bhAratIya jIvana meM itanI gaharAI se baiTha cukA hai ki koI bhI tAkata usako ukhAr3a nahIM sakatI / rAjya aura rAjA badale tathA badalate raheMge, kintu zrIkRSNa ke prati bhAratIya mAnasa kI zraddhA nahIM badala sakatI / gA~va meM zAdI ke avasara para musalamAna lar3akiyA~ bhI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha milakara jaba loka-gIta gAtI haiM to kahatI haiM ki yadi hamArA vivAha ho to hameM kRSNa kanhaiyA jaisA sundara aura premI pati mile / aise loka-gIta isa bAta ke dyotaka haiM ki zrIkRSNa kevala dharmazAstra kI U~cAiyoM meM rahane vAle mahApuruSa hI nahIM the, balki jIvana kA sparza karane vAle vyAvahArika puruSa the / unakI gAthA kevala purANoM ko hI suzobhita nahIM karatI, kevala sUradAsa aura kabIra ke kAvyoM ko hI taraMgita nahIM karatI, kintu loka-gItoM ke rUpa meM bhI vaha rama gaI hai / aura jaina, bauddha, musalamAna, hindU Adi kA bheda kie binA sarvatra vyApta ho gaI hai / isIlie hara dharma kI bAlAe~ apane mAtA-pitA se zrIkRSNa jaisA pati mA~gatI haiM / jAhira hai ki hamArI yaha vyApaka aura zraddhAlu bhAvanA marakara bhI nahIM marI / saba kucha badalA, lekina hamArA pallA khAlI nahIM huA / hamAre pAsa jIvana kI kucha aisI thAthiyA~ haiM ki hama una para garva karate haiM, jahA~ kahIM bhI hama raheM, hamAre mana meM bhAratIya saMskRti kA jharanA bahatA hI rahegA aura usa saMskRti kA eka-eka zabda hamAre lie gaurava kA zabda rahegA / rAjA yA lokapuruSa zrIkRSNa rAjA nahIM the / ve lokapuruSa the / kitane hI vyakti rAjavaMza meM paidA hote haiM, rAjya karate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| unheM koI yAda taka nahIM karatA / unheM koI jAnatA taka nahIM / Aja hama dekheM ki itihAsa meM kitane rAjA hue / para hama kisa-kisa kA kIrtana karate haiM, kisa-kisa kI gaurava-gAthAe~ gAte haiM, kisa-kisa kI bhakti aura pUjA karate haiM / hama zrIkRSNa kI pUjA isalie nahIM karate ki ve eka bahuta bar3e rAjA the, isalie bhI nahIM karate ki unhoMne bar3e sAmrAjya kA nirmANa kiyA, isalie bhI nahIM karate ki ve yuddha meM vijayI hue / ye saba to tuccha AdhAra haiM / ye to aise kSudra srota haiM, jo thor3I-sI dhUpa pAkara sUkha jAte haiM / kintu zrIkRSNa kA jIvana preraNA kA vaha agAdha sAgara hai, jo yuga-yugAnta

Page #64
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa taka taraMgita rahegA / zrIkRSNa ke jIvana meM koI aisA vaiziSTya hai, jo unheM duniyAM kI samasta vibhUtiyoM se alaga kara detA hai / unakA vaiziSTya samajhane ke lie unake vaibhavazAlI mahala ko mata dekhie, unakI mahAn yAdava jAti ko mata dekhie, unake sArvabhauma samrATa hone meM bhI unakI mahAnatA DhU~r3hane kA prayAsa mata kIjie, unheM dekhanA hai to unakA caritra dekhie / unake jIvana meM kucha aise guNoM kA samanvaya thA, jo eka dUsare ke pratispardhI jAna par3ate haiM aura yahI samanvaya unake vyaktitva aura caritra kA vaiziSTya thA / ve aisA raMga lekara Ae, jo sArI dharatI aura AsamAna para sArI mAnava-jAti aura sRSTi kI racanA para chA gayA / sneha ke pratIka zrIkRSNa muralIdhara the / hA~, muralIdhara / unakI muralI ne sAre gokula ko taraMgita kara diyA thA / logoM ne kahA- "madhurAdhipateH sarvaM madhuram" kevala unakI bAMsurI hI madhura nahIM thI, balki unake caritra kA kaNa-kaNa mAdhurya rasa se ota-prota thA / unakI bAMsurI sneha aura AkarSaNa kA pratIka bana gaI / lekina hama jAnate haiM ki jahA~ unake eka hAtha meM bA~surI thI, vahA~ dUsare hAtha meM sudarzana cakra bhI ghUmatA thA / sudarzana cakra ke teja se anyAya karane vAloM kI A~kheM cauMdhiyA jAtI thIM / zrIkRSNa kA sudarzana cakra dharatI para se anyAya aura zoSaNa ko nestanAbUda karane ke lie hI thA / zoSaNa karanA jitanA pApa hai, gunAha hai, utanA hI zoSaNa ko aura anyAya ko sahana karanA bhI pApa hai / kisI ko DarAo mata, lekina kisI se Daro bhI mata / zrIkRSNa ne yahI saMdeza diyA / gItA kahatI hai - "yasmAn nod vijate loko lokAn nod vijate yaH / " hajAroM varSoM ke bAda bhI Aja taka gItA ke svara bhAratIya kaMThoM se nirantaraM phUTate rahate haiM / gAMdhI ne bhI gItA kA sahArA liyA / aura kahA-"svayaM abhaya bano aura vizva ko abhaya banAo / jahA~ kahIM bhI bhaya hai, AtaMka hai, anyAya hai, usase saMgharSa karo / use saho mata / use samApta karo / dUsaroM ko gulAma banAnA jitanA pApa hai, dUsare kA gulAma bane rahanA bhI utanA hI bar3A pApa hai / isalie gulAmI kI jaMjIroM ko tor3a DAlo / " yahI gItA kI preraNA thI / hama dekhate haiM ki zrIkRSNa ne ape nikaTastha aura AtmIya janoM ko bhI kartavyavimukha

Page #65
paryuSaNa-pravacana hone para kSamA nahIM kiyA / mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM arjuna, bhIma Adi pAMDavoM ko bhI kartavya pAlana na karane para bAra-bAra zrIkRSNa kI lalakAra sahanI par3atI hai / saca to yaha hai ki unakA sudarzana kartavya pAlana karavAne ke lie nirantara ghUmatA rahA / prema aura sneha ke madhura vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa karane meM bhI zrIkRSNa bahuta tatpara the / ve cAroM ora apane sneha aura vAtsalya kA raMga bikhere rahate the aura yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa AdamI kI bhI ina taka pahu~ca thI / baccoM aura gvAloM meM bhI ve ghulamila jAte the / unake rahana-sahana se aisA bhAna nahIM hotA thA ki ve eka vizAla sAmrAjya aura mahAna yAdava jAti se sambandha rakhate haiM / namratA kI mUrti unakI namratA adbhuta thI / ve gvAla-vAloM ke sAtha, itane vinamra ho jAte the, mAnoM svayaM bhI eka sAdhAraNa gvAle hI haiM / ve svayaM ko gopa kahane meM bar3A Ananda mahasUsa karate the / Aja ke zAsakoM aura pU~jIpatiyoM kI taraha ve jana-sAdhAraNa se alaga rahanA aura kisI bhI kAma ko choTA mAnanA nahIM jAnate the / isakA sabase bar3A pramANa AcArya saMdipana ke Azrama meM unakA rahana-sahana thA / zrIkRSNa AcArya ke pAsa usI taraha rahate the, jaise dUsare saba bAlaka / ve sabhI taraha ke kAma bhI karate the / Azrama meM jhADU denA, pAnI bharanA, samidhA ekatrita karanA Adi sabhI kAmoM meM binA kisI nanunaca ke nirata rahate the / sudAmA jaise daridra brAhmaNa kumAroM ke sAtha eka Asana para baiThakara ve par3hate the / itanA hI nahIM, balki zrIkRSNa ke kisI bhI AcaraNa se aisA bhAna taka nahIM hotA thA ki dUsare vidyArthI garIba haiM aura ve amIra haiM / kitanI bar3I mahAnatA thI unameM / yahI mahAnatA aura namratA unameM anta taka banI rahI / unhoMne yajJa meM jhUThI pattaleM bhI uThAI aura yuddha meM arjuna ke sArathI hone kA bhI kAma kiyA / unakI dRSTi meM koI bhI kAma choTA aura bar3A nahIM thA / saca to yaha hai ki kAma kabhI choTA-bar3A hotA bhI nahIM hai / kartavya-pAlana hI sabase bar3A kAma hai / isIlie una para kaviyoM ne kAvya race / gopiyoM ne prema kiyA aura bhaktoM ne pUjA kI / mahAkavi mAgha ne kahA ki ve himAlaya kI bhA~ti U~ce aura sAgara kI taraha gaMbhIra the / U~cAI aura gaharAI Apasa meM virodhI cIja haiM / U~cAI himAlaya

Page #66
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa ke pAsa hai aura gaharAI samudra ke pAsa / donoM kA kabhI mela nahIM baiThatA / kintu zrIkRSNa ke caritra ko dekhakara U~cAI aura gaharAI kA mela baiThAne ke lie mahAkavi ko bAdhya honA par3A / Aja ke jana-jIvana kI bhI yahI samasyA hai / U~ce caritra meM gaharAI nahIM hotI, aura gahare caritra meM U~cAI nahIM hotI / bar3appana aura gaMbhIratA ina donoM guNoM kA samanvaya jaba taka nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka jIvana mahAna nahIM bana sakatA / yuddha virodhI vicAra ke saMsthApaka isI taraha zrIkRSNa ke sambandha meM kaviyoM ne kahA - 'vajrAdapi kaThorANi mRdUni kusumAdapi / ' zrIkRSNa ke jIvana kA yaha bhI eka Azcaryajanaka adhyAya hai / eka tarapha ve prema-bandhana se vibhora haiM to dUsarI tarapha yuddha karane meM nirata haiM / loga kahate haiM ki zrIkRSNa to yuddha ke devatA the / unhoMne svayaM bhI yuddha kiyA aura dUsaroM ko bhI lar3AyA / para yaha vivecana unake vyaktitva ko ekAMkI dRSTi se dekhane kA pariNAma hai / yadi samagra dRSTi se dekhA jAya, to hama anubhava kareMge ki unake hRdaya meM komalatA aura pyAra labAlaba bharA thA / dRSTi ke doSa ko dUra karake yadi mahAbhArata par3heM to hameM patA lagegA ki yuddha zrIkRSNa ke jIvana meM kevala vivazatA kA adhyAya hai / ve yuddha se bacanA cAhate the / yadi unheM yuddha se ghRNA na hotI to duryodhana ke pAsa zAnti kA sandeza lekara svayaM unheM upasthita hone kI kyA jarUrata thI / duryodhana ke darabAra meM zrIkRSNa dUta banakara hAjira hoM, isase bar3hakara unake zAnti premI hone kA dUsarA kyA udAharaNa ho sakatA hai ? mana-muTAva kI paristhitiyoM meM dUsare ke ghara jAnA namratA kA utkRSTa udAharaNa hai / Aja kala bhI yadi do bhAiyoM meM jhagar3A ho aura vivAha - zAdI jaisA avasara A jAya to yahI socA jAtA hai ki hameM kyA par3I hai, hama vahA~ kyoM jAe~ / jAne vAlA jAnA nahIM cAhatA aura sAmane vAlA bulAnA nahIM cAhatA / eka mAM ke do beTe, sage bhAI, para eka dUsare ke ghara jAnA pasaMda nahIM karate, apane Apako bahuta bar3A mAna lete haiM / apane purAne sneha-sambandhoM ko bhI tor3a DAlate haiM / taba bhalA jahA~ rAjya kA jhagar3A ho, vahA~ sulaha ke lie dUta banakara jAnA kitanI bar3I bAta hai ! zAnti premI hI aisA kara sakatA hai / yudhiSThira ne rAjasUya yajJa kA Ayojana kiyA / prazna uThA ki isa 55

Page #67
paryuSaNa-pravacana ga kA sabase bar3A mahApuruSa kauna hai ? khUba carcA huI / carcA ke bAda niNaya dene kA adhikAra pitAmaha bhISma ko diyA gayA / bhISma ne kahA isa yuga kA sabase bar3A mahApuruSa zrIkRSNa hai / sabase pahalA nimantraNa unhIM ko milanA cAhie aura unakI hI sabase pahale pUjA honI cAhie / niHsandeha zrIkRSNa mahApuruSa the / kevala usa yuga ke hI mahApuruSa nahIM, ve yuga-yugAnta ke mahApuruSa the / zrIkRSNa ko bhagavAna ke rUpa meM svIkAra karane meM kisI ko Apatti ho sakatI hai, para ve vizva ke mahApuruSa the, yaha svIkAra karane meM kisI ko koI Apatti nahIM ho sakatI / phira bhI ve pAMDavoM ke dUta banakara duryodhana ke dvAra para pahu~ca gae, aura unhoMne kahA--'duryodhana / samajhane kI koziza karo / ' paristhitiyoM kA cakra ghUmatA jA rahA hai / yaha kaurava-vaMza mRtyu ke mukha meM jAe, isase pahale tuma use bacA lo / bhAratavarSa ke samasta vaMza yuddha ke dAvAnala meM jhulasa sakate haiM / isalie tuma buddhi se kAma lo / sRSTi ke saundarya ko jalakara khAka hone se roko / yuddha kevala krUratA kA pratIka hai / yadi yuddha hogA to deza kI samasta mahattvapUrNa zaktiyA~ samApta ho jAyeMgI / socane kI koziza karo duryodhana / kyA tuma hajAroM, lAkhoM mAM-bahanoM ko putra evaM pati viyoga meM cillAkara rote hue aura A~sU kI nadiyA~ bahAte hue dekhanA pasanda karoge ? kyA tuma lAkhoM sundara aura buddhimAna yuvakoM kI lAzeM yuddha bhUmi meM sar3atI huI dekhanA cAhoge ? isalie paristhiti kI gaMbhIratA ko samajho aura hiMsA kA tAMDava nRtya hone se pahale samhala jAo / maiM nahIM cAhatA ki yuddha kI bIbhatsa cinagArI meM deza barbAda ho / maiM nahIM cAhatA ki bhAI-bhAI kA galA kATe / maiM nahIM cAhatA ki Adara yogya bujurgoM ke khilApha unhIM kI saMtAna hathiyAra uThAe / yaha saude kA savAla nahIM hai / 'maiM tumase jholI pasAra kara bhikSA mAMgatA hU~ aura prArthanA karatA hU~ ki deza ko yuddha se bacA lo pAMDavoM ko rAjya nahIM cAhie, vaibhava nahIM cAhie / maiM unheM gAMvoM meM rahane ke lie taiyAra kara lU~gA / unake rahane ke lie sirpha pAMca gAMva bhara de do / ' zrIkRSNa kI yaha prArthanA jAhira karatI hai ki ve yuddha nahIM cAhate the / yuddha Tala jAya, isIlie unhoMne vizAla sAmrAjya ke baTavAre kA moha chor3a diyA aura kevala gAMvoM para hI phaisalA karane ko taiyAra ho gae / yaha phaisalA bhI adhikAra ke rUpa meM nahIM, balki bhikSA ke rUpa meM unhoMne prastuta kiyA thA / isa sthiti meM hama zrIkRSNa kI uttama mAnavatA ke darzana karate haiM, unake usa eme - - - - - -

Page #68
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa hRdaya ke darzana karate haiM, jisameM karuNA kA rAga chalaka rahA hai / mahAbhAratakAra ne isa prasaMga kA aisA bhAvapUrNa citra khIMcA hai, jisameM karuNA aura tyAga ke raMga nikhara uThe haiM / pratyeka prANI kA hRdaya cAhe vaha kisI bhI mata-matAntara kA kyoM na ho, yuddha na hone dene kI zrIkRSNa kI vRtti kA samarthana karegA / itanA saba hone para bhI duryodhana ke hRdaya meM karuNA kA srota nahIM phUTA aura usane kahA "sacyagraM, naiva dAsyAmi vinA yuddhena kezava !" kaisI bAta kara rahe ho kRSNa ! kyA sAmrAjya aise liyA aura diyA jAtA hai ? sAmrAjya bhIkha meM dene kI cIja nahIM, lar3akara lene kI cIja hai / jAo, yuddha kI taiyArI karake Ao, phira sAmrAjya lenA / tuma janma ke gvAle sAmrAjya kI bhUmikA kyA jAnoge ? pAMca gAMva denA to bahuta bar3I bAta hai, suI kI noMka jitanI bhUmi bhI maiM dene ko taiyAra nahIM hU~ / yaha thA duryodhana kA uttara / bhalA, jaba samajhaute ke saba daravAje banda kara die jAe~, zAnti kI samasta bhAvanAe~ naSTa kara dI jAe~, usa hAlata meM eka majabUra rAjanItijJa kyA kara sakatA hai ? kyA vaha kAyara banakara ghuTane Teka de ? nahIM, rAjanIti aisA karanA nahIM sikhAtI / taba zrIkRSNa kahate haiM-"tuma svayaM apanA vinAza mola le rahe ho duryodhana ! tumhArI mauta sira para maMDarA rahI hai / yadi tuma khUkhAra banakara yuddha hI karanA cAhate ho to taiyAra ho jAo / kRSNa tumheM yuddha hI degA / " zrIkRSNa aura duryodhana kA yaha saMvAda rAjanaitika aura manovaijJAnika dRSTi se bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai / rAjya-zAstra yaha kahatA hai ki jaba dUsarA koI upAya na rahe, taba hathiyAra uThAo / mahAkavi bhavabhUti likhate haiM : yazaH zarIreNa jIvati / rAjA rakta kA pyAsA nahIM hotA / vaha insAna kI gardana se khilavAr3a nahIM kara sakatA / vaha dveSa-bhAva se mAnava ke peTa meM talavAra nahIM ghuser3a sakatA / jaba zatru ke anyAya kA pratikAra karane meM anya samasta upAya asaphala ho jAe~ aura zakti prayoga ke atirikta dUsarA koI mArga hI na raha jAya, tabhI rAjA hathiyAra uThAtA hai / aura jaba vaha hathiyAra uThAtA hai to anyAya, atyAcAra ko samUla naSTa kara detA hai / phira kAyara banakara pITha nahIM dikhAtA / jaise eka vaidya zarIra para ubhare hue phor3e ko ThIka karane ki lie auSadhiyoM kA istemAla karatA hai, injekzana - - - 57

Page #69
paryuSaNa-pravacana bhI lagAtA hai tathA isI prakAra cikitsA ke dUsare saba prayoga karatA hai, lekina phira bhI yadi ghAva durusta na hogA to vaha Aparezana karake andara kA mavAda bAhara nikAla detA hai / vaha zalya-kriyA-Aparezana rogI ko mArane ke lie nahIM, balki roga ko khatma karane ke lie hotI hai / isI prakAra samAja meM anyAya, atyAcAra kA koI jaharIlA phor3A nikala Ae aura yadi vaha sneha aura samajhaute kI cikitsA se ThIka na ho tabhI kuzala vaidya kI taraha rAjA yuddha ke lie hathiyAra uThAtA hai / zastra kI maryAdA yahI hai ki vaha kevala anyAya ke viruddha hI uThAyA jAya / . sArAMza yaha hai ki zrIkRSNa yuddha nahIM cAhate the / para bAdhya hokara unheM yuddha karanA par3A / yaha do virodhI guNoM ke samanvaya kA hI pariNAma hai / komalatA aura kaThoratA kA santulana isa sAre prakaraNa meM dikhAI par3atA hai / yahA~ komalatA aura namratA kI jarUrata thI, vahA~ ve eka dUta banakara bhikSA mAMgane ko bhI taiyAra ho gae aura jahA~ kaThoratA kI jarUrata thI, vahA~ unhone kuzalatApUrvaka yuddha karake vijaya prApta kI / bAMsurI aura sudarzana cakra unakI komalatA aura kaThoratA ke pratIka bana gae haiM / balki jisa samaya sudarzana cakra ghUma rahA ho usa samaya bhI mana aura mastiSka para bAMsurI kI madhuratA kA prabhAva rahanA cAhie aura jisa samaya bAMsurI baja rahI hai, usa samaya bhI sudarzana cakra kI zauryatA kA prabhAva rahanA cAhie / yadi aisA saMtulana nahIM sadhatA to rASTrIya jIvana surakSita nahIM raha sakatA thA / dAvAnala pI gae zrIkRSNa ke dAvAnala pI jAne kI eka kathA AtI hai| jaba unhoMne dekhA ki jaMgala kI bhISaNa agni meM gAyeM aura gvAle, pazu-pakSI aura nara-nArI jhulasate jA rahe haiM to ve usa dAvAnala ko pI gae / yaha eka sthUla udAharaNa hai / ise vAstavikatA kI athavA tarka kI kasauTI para kasane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yaha eka rUpaka hai / mAnava ke mana meM dveSa aura ghRNA kA eka bhayaMkara dAvAnala jalatA rahatA hai / usa dAvAnala ko pI jAne kI bAta hI mahatva kI bAta hai / hama Aja bhI dekhate haiM ki samAja meM dveSa kA vaha dAvAnala jaba kabhI bhar3aka uThatA hai / jaba taka dveSa ke ye dAvAnala pIe nahIM jAyeMge, taba taka zAnti kaise hogI ? isa dAvAnala ko pInA hI mahatva kI bAta hai / zrIkRSNa nirantara samAja -

Page #70
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa kI Aga ko zAnta karane ke lie svayaM apamAna, ghRNA aura tiraskAra sahate rahe / zaMkara ne garala pAna kiyA / vaha garalaM samudra maMthana se nikalA huA sthUla garala hI thA yA aura bhI kucha thA, yaha samajhane kI bAta hai / devatA gaNa isI sthUla garala se bhayabhIta the ? kyA eka bAra usa sthUla garala ko pI jAne mAtra se devatA gaNa kaSToM se mukta ho gae ? saca to yaha hai ki samAja meM phailI rAkSasI vRttiyoM ke garala ko pIkara hI zaMkara ne devatAoM ko kaSTa mukta kiyA / ina saba ghaTanAo ko samajhane ke lie sthUla zabdoM aura vivaraNoM meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai / usa ghaTanA ke pIche jo bhAvanA hai, use samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / yadi aisI udAtta dRSTi se hama soceMge to zaMkara ke garala pIne kA rahasya turanta samajha meM A jAyagA / Azcarya hai ki nitya amRta pAna karane vAle devatAoM kI utanI pUjA nahIM hotI, jitanI garala pAna karane vAle zaMkara kI pUjA hotI hai / amRta pIne vAle deva hote haiM aura garala pIkara zaMkara mahAdeva kahalAte haiM / isI taraha zrIkRSNa ke dAvAnala pIne kI bAta hai / dhenukAsura vadha zrIkRSNa ke jIvana meM dhenukAsura ke vadha kI ghaTanA AtI hai / eka rAkSasa dhenu kA rUpa banAkara zrIkRSNa ke sAmane AyA aura unhoMne usakA vadha kiyA / dhenu zabda pratIkAtmaka aura AlaMkArika hai / isa ghaTanA kA Azaya yahI hai ki jaba sAdhAraNa manuSya ke sAmane adharma dharma kA bAnA pahanakara AtA hai aura dambha tathA zoSaNa bhI sadAcAra ko manohara rUpa dhAraNa karake prakaTa hote haiM, taba manuSya vibhrama meM par3a jAtA hai / vaha phaisalA nahIM kara pAtA ki kyA kare aura kyA na kare / manuSya rAkSasa se to lar3a sakatA hai para jaba rAkSasa hI manuSya kA bAnA pahanakara A jAya to kaThinAI paidA ho jAtI hai / hama yaha dekhate haiM ki Aja samAja meM bahuta sI rUr3hiyA~ aura andha vizvAsa mUlaka paramparAe~ isa taraha kI A gayI haiM ki jinase chuTakArA pAnA bahuta kaThina mAlUma detA hai / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki una galata paramparAoM ko Thokara lagAne kA matalaba hotA hai, dharma ko ThukarAnA / aisA adharma bahuta khataranAka hotA hai, jo vAstava meM dharma na hote hue bhI dharma kI taraha calane lagatA hai / dhenukAsura kA bhI yahI rUpa sAmane AyA / zrIkRSNa ko gAya se bahuta 56

Page #71
paryuSaNa-pravacana prema thA / isalie rAkSasa ne gAya kA bAnA pahanakara apanI manamAnI karane kA taya kiyA / zrIkRSNa ne ananta dhairya ke sAtha vastusthiti ko samajhA aura usakA vadha kara DAlA / jo vyakti isa prakAra dharma kA rUpa dharakara Ane vAle adharma ke sAtha lar3atA hai, vahI mahAn kahalAtA hai / __ isI taraha kA eka rUpaka aura bhI AtA hai yamala aura arjuna do yakSa do vRkSoM ke rUpa meM khar3e the / zrIkRSNa ne unakA nAza kiyA / sAdhAraNataH vRkSa ko ukhAr3a denA koI bar3I cIja nahIM hai, para isa rUpaka meM eka gaharA Azaya hai / bAta yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM eka aisA mAyAjAla phailA huA hai ki jisameM sampUrNa mAnava jAti ulajhI huI hai / usa mAyAjAla ko tor3a sakanA kaThina mAlUma detA hai / para jaba taka yamalArjuna ko ukhAr3A nahIM jAyagA, taba taka koI bhI sAdhaka mukti prApta nahIM kara sakegA / nAma aura rUpa nAma ke ye do rAkSasa haiM / jinhoMne sArI sRSTi ko apane vaza meM kara rakhA hai / kucha loga apane nAma aura yaza ke lie parezAna haiM to kucha loga rUpa aura saundarya ke lie parezAna haiM / isa parezAnI ko miTAne ke lie aura mAnavIya sadguNoM kA vikAsa karane ke lie nAma aura rUpa jaise do vRkSoM ko ukhAr3akara pheMkanA hogA / jar3a paramparAoM ke utthApaka zrIkRSNa lambe samaya se calI A rahI jar3a paramparAoM ko tor3akara Age Ae, yahI unakI mahAnatA thI / unhoMne kisI cIja ko isalie svIkAra nahIM kiyA ki vaha paramparA se calI A rahI hai / unhoMne hara paramparA kA aucitya aura anaucitya kI kasauTI para parIkSaNa kiyA / jo lAbhadAyaka paramparA thI, use rakhA aura jo alAbhadAyaka thI, use tor3a pheMkA / yadi jarUrata par3I to una paramparAoM ko tor3ane ke lie samAja ke sAtha saMgharSa bhI kiyA / isakA eka jvalaMta udAharaNa zrIkRSNa dvArA yajJoM kA virodha karanA hai / jisa taraha mahAvIra aura buddha ne yajJoM kA virodha kiyA, usI taraha zrIkRSNa ne bhI vivekahInatApUrvaka kie jAne vAle yajJoM kA virodha kiyA / jaba jarAsaMdha ne nara-medha-yajJa karane kA Ayojana kiyA to zrIkRSNa yudhiSThira kI rAjya sabhA meM gae aura vahA~ yaha prazna uThAyA ki jarAsaMdha nara-medha-yajJa karane jA rahA hai aura usa yajJa meM una sabhI rAjAoM kA balidAna kara diyA jAyagA, jo jarAsaMdha kI jela meM banda hai / hamArA yaha kartavya hai ki hama isa amAnavIya

Page #72
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa nara-medha-yajJa ko rokeM / yudhiSThira kI rAjya-sabhA meM isa prazna para vicAra huA aura zrIkRSNa kI bAta svIkAra karake usa yajJa ko rokane kA taya kiyA gayA / bhIma aura arjuna ke sAtha zrIkRSNa gae aura jarAsaMdha kA vadha karake usa bhayaMkara nara-medha-yajJa ko rokA, tathA tamAma baMdI rAjAoM ko mukta kiyA / zrIkRSNa kI dRSTi meM yajJa kA artha bahuta U~cA thA / ve sthUla tathA dravya-yajJoM se jJAna-yajJa ko U~cA mAnate the / unhoMne gItA meM kahA - 'zreyAn dravya-mayAd yajJAd jJAna-yajJaH paraMtapa' ! he arjuna ! ina sthUla yajJoM se, bAharI yajJoM se zreya nahIM hogA / saccA yajJa to jJAna-yajJa hI hai, jisameM mana ke pApa jalakara samApta ho jAte haiM / aura bhI yajJa ke sambandha meM vileSaNa karate hue unhoMne kahA - 'yajJAnAM japayajJo'smi !' yahA~ para unhoMne jJAna-yajJa kI ora hI saMketa kiyA hai / ve yaha batAnA cAhate haiM ki manuSya sthUla bhASA aura bAhya kriyAoM meM ulajha jAtA hai, jIvana ke choTe-choTe kendroM meM banda ho jAtA hai, apane Antarika AdarzoM ko bhUlakara kriyA-kAMDa pradhAna bana jAtA hai, yaha ThIka nahIM hai / isalie zrIkRSNa ne braja meM hone vAlI indrapUjA kA bhI virodha kiyA / hajAroM mana dUdha-dahI ko naSTa karake aura deza kI dhana-zaktiaura jana-zakti ko apavyaya karake indrapUjA kA anuSThAna karanA unhoMne galata batAyA / isa indrapUjA se to govardhana parvata kI pUjA karanA adhika zreSTha hai / kyoMki yaha parvata bAr3ha se hamArI rakSA karatA hai / hamAre pazuoM ke lie cArAgAha pradAna karatA hai / ina saba dRSTiyoM se kRSNa ke jIvana para jaba vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to vahA~ aisI krAntikArI bhAvanAoM ke darzana hote haiM jo anyatra durlabha haiM / ve kevala unhIM bAtoM kA samarthana karate haiM jo samAja ke lie upayogI haiM / sacamuca ve eka krAntikArI mahApuruSa the / bAMsurI aura sudarzana cakra unakI krAMti ke ye do mAdhyama the / santulita vyaktitva ___Aja unake janma-dina ke avasara para jaba hama unheM yAda karate haiM to aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAno hama kisI virATa sAgara ke kinAre para khar3e haiM / usa sAgara meM se eka-eka cullU pAnI bharakara usa sAgara kI virATatA prApta karanA cAhate haiM / para eka-eka cullU pAnI se bhalA usa -

Page #73
paryuSaNa-pravacana - - - gambhIra sAgara kI gaharAI ko kaise nApA jA sakatA hai ? hama apanI tuccha zabdAvalI se usa mahApuruSa ke agAdha jIvana ko vyakta nahIM kara sakate / mahAbhArata aura bhAgavata jisa caritra-nAyaka ke caritra-citraNa meM pUre nahIM ho pAye, usa zrIkRSNa kA varNana hama kyA kareM ? mahAbhArata ke zrIkRSNa bhAgavata ke zrIkRSNa meM nahIM samA sake aura bhAgavata ke zrIkRSNa mahAbhArata meM nahIM A sake / donoM ko milAkara hI zrIkRSNa kA pUrA rUpa banatA hai / bhAgavata kA zrIkRSNa yadi muralIdhara hai to mahAbhArata kA zrIkRSNa sudarzanadhArI hai / zrIkRSNa ke kisI ekAntapakSa ko svIkAra karanA yA dekhanA ucita nahIM hogA / donoM kA samanvaya hI zrIkRSNa kA sahI caritra hai / kyoMki zrIkRSNa ke hAthoM kabhI bhI sudarzana kA durupayoga nahIM huA / unakI bAMsurI ne unake sudarzana para sadA niyaMtraNa rakhA / isIlie ve atimAnava bana gae, mahAmAnava bana gae / hama usI samanvita rUpa ke dhanI zrIkRSNa ko yAda kareM aura sudAmA kI taraha jo dIna-hIna mAnava samAja meM upekSita par3e haiM, unase sneha kareM / unake sAtha sahayoga kareM / yadi hama aisA kareMge to zrIkRSNa ko yAda karanA sArthaka ho sakegA / Aja ke zrIkRSNa sudAmA ko bhUla jAte haiM / jarA Age Ae, kursiyoM para car3he ki basa, sudAmA kahIM-ke-kahIM raha gae / phira to becAre sudAmA ko pahacAnanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai / isalie maiM zrIkRSNa ko yAda karane se pUrva svayaM apane se aura Apa logoM se yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki hama samAja ke lAkhoM, karor3oM sudAmA ko bhUleM nahIM / yadi aisI galatI hama se huI to phira zrIkRSNa ko yAda karanA nirarthaka ho jAyagA / sAtha hI jisa prakAra sAmAjika aura dhArmika paramparAoM ke nAma para calane vAlI rUr3hiyoM kA zrIkRSNa ne nirasana kiyA, usI prakAra hameM bhI una rUr3hiyoM se lar3anA hogA, unako samApta karanA hogA / unako samApta karane ke lie hameM muralIdhArI nahIM, balki sudarzanadhArI zrIkRSNa ko yAda karanA hogA / ___ina mahApuruSoM ke yAda kI bhI eka rUr3hI ho gaI hai / unakA janma dina yA nirvANa dina AtA hai to hama loga samAroha kara lete haiM, bhASaNa de dete haiM aura zraddhAMjali arpita kara lete haiM, phira unheM bhUla bhI jAte haiM / yadi hameM aisA hI karanA hai to isa taraha eka dina manAnA bhI nirarthaka hI hai / yadi sacamuca hama mahApuruSoM ko zraddhAMjali arpita karanA cAhate haiM to unake sadguNoM ko apane jIvana meM lAne kI koziza karanI - - 2

Page #74
krAntikArI mahApuruSa : zrIkRSNa - cAhie / bhagavAna aura bhakta kI AtmA jaba taka eka nahIM hogI taba taka bhakti aura zraddhAMjali ke sAre upakrama vyartha siddha hogeM / ____ hamane zrIkRSNa ko apanI vAsanAoM meM DhAlane kA bhI upakrama kiyA hai / zrIkRSNa ke bhakta kahalAne vAle loga hI unake bhoga-pradhAna citroM kA pradarzana karate haiM / kailenDaroM meM chApate haiM aura apane mana kI azlIlatA ko una para thopanA cAhate haiM / isalie maiM anta meM saba logoM se yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki unake citroM Adi ke sAtha bhI saMyama aura zAlInatA kA vyavahAra kiyA jAnA cAhie / sinemAoM meM bhI jisa prakAra zrIkRSNa Adi mahApuruSoM ke sAtha anyAya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI rokA jAnA cAhie / prema meM saMyama aura zAlInatA na ho to vikRta ho jAtA hai isa siddhAnta ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie / yadi hama una mahApuruSoM ke AdarzoM ko jIvana meM utAra sakeM, to yaha kRSNASTamI kA Ayojana sArthaka hogA aura hamArA tathA samAja kA kalyANa hogA / 63 For,Private & Personal Use only

Page #75
karmayogI zrIkRSNa zrIkRSNa kA janma hue hajAroM varSa bIta gae, kintu manuSya ke mastiSka para Aja bhI unakI smRtiyA~ tarotAjA khela rahIM haiM / unake Adarza aura vyavahAra aba bhI sajIva-se dikhalAI de rahe haiM, unameM preraNA hai sAhasa hai aura jindagI ko nae mor3a dete rahane kI avizrAnta kSamatA hai / Aja zrIkRSNa janmASTamI ke dina bahuta subaha hI vicAroM meM kucha uthala-puthala sI hone lagI, aura cintana kI dhArA karmayogI zrIkRSNa ke jIvana kSetra kI ora baha calI socA jo vicAradhArA pravAhita ho calI hai, usako pUre vega se bar3hAyA jAya aura cintana manana ke dvArA naye nirmANa kI saMbhAvanA para adhika niSThA pUrNa DhaMga se vicAra kiyA jAya / vyakti kA mUlyAMkana vyaktitva ke AdhAra para kiyA jAtA hai, aura vyakti vaha cIja hai jisake utpAdana khojane para itihAsa, paristhitiyA~, saMskAra Adi kA adhyayana karanA par3atA hai, inhIM sabakI chAyA meM vyaktitva kA bIja palatA hai, bar3A hotA hai aura saMsAra ke samakSa eka mahAna vaTa vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa karake lAkhoM prANiyoM ke lie Azraya sthala banatA hai / isa dRSTi se zrIkRSNa ke ujjavalita vyaktitva ko parakhane ke lie itihAsa kI kucha parateM kholanI par3eMgI / janma se pahale mauta kA vAraMTa zrIkRSNa kA janma una paristhitiyoM meM hotA hai, jina para mauta kA duharA paharA khar3A hai / kArAgAra meM janma hotA hai, aura bAhara paharedAroM kI naMgI talavAreM usa navajAta zizu kA rakta pIne ko lapalapAtI haiM / kaMsa kA kar3A Adeza thA ki bAlaka kA janma hote hI use mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA jAya, isa prakAra janma se pahale hI mauta kA yaha vAraMTa itihAsa kI eka vicitra ghaTanA hai / cAroM ora bhaya, AzaMkA aura kaMsa ke atyAcAroM kA AtaMka chAyA huA hai / aisI vicitra paristhitiyoM meM zrIkRSNa kA janma hotA hai / zrIkRSNa ke janma kI khuziyA~ nahIM manAI jAtI haiM balki usa ullAsa ko chipAne kA prayatna hotA hai / jisa ghar3I se usakA janma hotA hai, vaha ghar3I kitanI vicitra hogI jaba hamezA mauta kA paharA dene vAle paharedAra bekhabara ho jAte haiM, aura vaha abhimAnI

Page #76
karmayogI zrIkRSNa kaMsa jo yaha mAnatA thA ki saMsAra mere jilAe jindA rahegA aura mere mAre mara jAyagA, vaha gaharI nIMda meM soyA rahatA hai / kRSNa pakSa kI usa a~dherI rAta meM kRSNa kArAgAra se nikAle jAkara jamunA pAra gokula meM pahu~cAe jAte haiM / vahA~ bhI unako rAjamahala nahIM, kintu kisAna kI jhauMpar3I aura pazuoM ko pAlane vAle gvAle ke hAthoM meM surakSita rakhA jAtA hai isa prakAra unakA bacapana bilkula sAdhAraNa logoM ke bIca gujaratA hai, jIvana kA vaha uSA kAla kitanI sAmAnya sthiti meM binA zikSA aura adhyayana una caravAhoM aura gvAloM kI jhauMpar3iyoM meM dhUladhUsarita bAla sakhAoM ke bIca bItatA hai / kintu phira bhI andara hI andara mahatvapUrNa saMskAroM kI naI sRSTi vahA~ banatI jA rahI hai, jIvana ke udAtta saMkalpa vahA~ para jAgRta hote haiM aura bala bhI pakar3ate jAte haiM / manuSya sadA se yaha zikAyata karatA AyA hai ki vaha vikAsa ke lie prayatna karatA hai, Age bar3hanA cAhatA hai, kintu jIvana kI paristhitiyA~ sAtha nahIM hotIM / use unnati ke sAdhana sulabha nahIM ho pA rahe haiM, isalie usakI unnati ruka rahI hai isa prakAra vaha hamezA hI abhAvoM kA eka ronA rotA rahA hai, yaha nimitta kI eka dRSTi hai, isa dRSTikoNa para nirbhara rahane vAlA vyakti apane antaraMga kI zaktiyoM ko jAgRta karane evaM bAhara ke abhAvoM kI dIvAroM ko tor3a girAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / bhArata kA darzana itihAsa yahI saMdeza detA hai ki tuma paristhitiyoM kA mu~ha mata tAko, apanI zakti para vizvAsa karo, use jAgRta karo, jIvana meM saphalatA milegI / avazya milegI, yadi eka bAra asaphalatA bhI milatI hai to usakA svAgata karo, vahI asaphalatA saphalatA ko sAtha meM lekara tumhAre dvAra para AegI / jo yaha kahate haiM ki hameM unnati kA avasara nahIM milatA, isakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki unheM apane Upara aura apanI ananta zaktiyoM para vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai / tuma dIpaka nahIM, sUrya ho jisane dRSTi mU~dakara arntadRSTi ko kholA hai, use AtmA ke ananta saundarya aura asIma zaktiyoM ke darzana hue haiM, vaha kabhI bhI kisI dUsare ke Asare para bar3hane kI AzaMkA nahIM rakhatA, svayaM kI zakti aura prakAza para use bharosA hotA hai / 65

Page #77
paryuSaNa-pravacana manuSya dIpaka nahIM hai, sUrya hai ! dIpaka bhI prakAza jarUra karatA hai, kintu usakA prakAza sadA parAzrita rahatA hai / sAdhanoM kI pUrNatA hue binA vaha prakAza nahIM phailA sakatA / jaba tela bAtI milegA aura havA ke jhoMke na laharAe~ aisI jagaha milegI tabhI vaha prakAza de sakatA hai / havA kA eka jhoMkA, yA tela kA abhAva usake prakAza ko gula kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra dIpaka kA prakAza svaAzrita nahIM hai, kintu sUrya ko ina saba sahAroM kI apekSA nahIM hotI, vaha kisI kA sahayoga aura saMrakSaNa prApta karake jalane kA vAdA nahIM karatA, kintu usake antara meM asIma prakAza puMja bharA hotA hai, vaha svatantra rupa se sarvatra aura sadA bikharatA rahatA hai / dIpaka meM jahA~ svataH prakAzita hone kI kSamatA bhI nahIM hai, aura na hI saMgharSoM se jUjhane kI zakti bhI, vahA~ sUrya sadA svayaM prakAza phailAtA hai aura hara saMgharSa aura tUphAna kA sAmanA karake vijayI hotA hai / isIlie sUrya ananta kAla se hara ghar3I niyata samaya para jalatA rahA hai / bhArata ke darzana jaina aura vedAnta, manuSya ko yahI mahatvapUrNa sandeza detA hai ki tu dIpaka nahIM hai ki tujhe bAhara ke sAdhanoM aura saMrakSaNoM kI jarUrata ho / yadi koI kahe ki maiM garIba hU~, naMgI jamIna para gujArA karatA hU~, phaTe hAla rahatA hU~, maiM kucha bhI kyA kara sakatA hU~ ? yadi mahaloM meM rahatA, sone ke jhUlanoM meM jhUlatA aura sAdhana evaM saMrakSaNa prApta hotA to maiM bhI kucha karake dikhAtA to mAnanA cAhie usakA Atma-vizvAsa mUrchita ho rahA hai, aisA vyakti saMsAra ke sAmane sirpha paristhitiyoM kA ronA rone ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM kara pAtA / isa prakAra apane antara meM ananta zaktiyoM kA bhaMDAra rakhakara bhI AdhI se jyAdA mAnava jAti viparIta paristhitiyoM kA mukAbalA karane meM pasta himmata hotI hai / aise manuSyoM ne zrIkRSNa kA jIvana sunA aura par3hA jarUra hogA lekina samajhA nahIM hai / ve mAlAe~ jarUra pherate hoMge, kiMtu zrIkRSNa ke virATa rUpa kI jhA~kI nahIM dekha pAe haiM / zrIkRSNa jaba garbha meM bhI nahIM the, tabhI unakI mauta kI zarte taya kI jA cukI thIM aura mauta kI ghATiyA~ taiyAra thiiN| usa aMdhakAra aura bhISaNa cakravAta se bhI vaha bAhara nikalA / jaba vaha gvAloM aura caravAhoM meM ghUmatA to use kauna-sI vidyAlaya aura mahAvidyAlaya kI zikSA milI thI ? parantu vastusthiti yaha hai ki jo tejasvI hai, aMdhakAra se lar3ane 66

Page #78
karmayogI zrIkRSNa kI himmata rakhatA hai, aura jise apanI antara zakti ke mahAsrota para vizvAsa hai usakA janma kArAgAra meM ho cAhe mauta ke paMje ke bIca meM ho, vaha Age bar3ha jAtA hai, vaha cAhe gvAloM aura grAmINoM meM bhI rahe to kyA apanI antara kI zaktiyoM ko pahacAnatA hai, vaha sAdhanoM ke abhAva aura paristhitiyoM kI pratikUlatA kA ronA nahIM rotA / andhakAra meM prakAza ___ yadi zrIkRSNa ke jIvana ko dekhakara aura yAda karake bhI kisI hatAza ke dila meM AzA aura sAhasa kA saMcAra nahIM hotA hai, andhakAra meM bhI prakAza kiraNeM dikhalAIM nahIM par3atI haiM to samajhanA cAhie ki usameM dekhane kI zakti nahIM hai / kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki ghara meM putra-janma hotA hai aura usa bacce kA pitA koI kAma karatA huA usameM saphala nahIM hotA, yA kahIM koI nuksAna ho jAtA hai to bacce ke janma ko hI apazakuna aura usa asaphalatA kA kAraNa mAna baiThate haiM / thor3I-sI gar3abar3I hone para loga nimitta ke cakkara meM par3a jAte haiM ki bacce kI janmapatrI dikhAne lagate haiM aura socate haiM ki yaha putra kula kA kyA bhalA, burA karegA / isa prakAra loga thor3e se abhAva aura saMgharSa meM pha~sa jAne para cAroM ora andhakAra hI andhakAra dekhane lagate haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki acche dIkhane vAle bure nikala jAte haiM to bure cihna dIkhane vAle acche bhI nikalate haiM / janma se koI bhI baccA rAvaNa aura kaMsa nahIM hotA, vAtAvaraNa aura saMskAroM ke kAraNa hI vaha vaisA banatA hai / pApI aura duSTa bhI acche bana jAte haiM, khUna se raMge hAtha rahane vAlA rAjA paradezI kA jIvana bhI isa prakAra kA paTa badalatA hai ki dekhane vAloM kI A~khoM para vizvAsa nahIM ho pAtA / isa prakAra hamezA jIvana kA durbala pakSa, hI nahIM dekhanA cAhie, kintu usake prakAzamaya svarUpa para bhI vicAra karanA cAhie / andhakAra meM bhI prakAza kA darzana karake bhaviSya ko ujjavala banAne kA AzAvAdI dRSTikoNa rakhanA cAhie / pratikUlatAoM se saMgharSa zrIkRSNa ke jIvana meM viparIta paristhitiyoM kA cakravAta AtA hai tUphAna AtA hai, pada-pada para pratikUlatAe~ unheM satAtI haiM, kintu ina saba 67

Page #79
paryuSaNa-pravacana paristhitiyoM ke bIca se ve apanA mArga banAte hue Age bar3hate haiM / vyakti jaba pratikUlatA se jUjhatA hai to jarUrI nahIM ki usakI pahalI lar3AI hI vijaya kA dvAra bana jAe, asaphalatA aura abhAva bhI Ate haiM kintu unase jo nahIM ghabarAtA hai vaha eka dina avazya hI vijaya prApta karatA hai isIlie kahA gayA hai ki tuma hArate ho to hAra se ghabarAo mata / tumhArI hAra aura hara hAra hai jIta / yadi hAra ke AkramaNa se ghabarAe nahIM to vijaya avazya hI tumhAre caraNoM meM AegI / eka garIba lar3akA, jise garIbI bApa-dAdAoM se virAsata meM milI thI, kisI bar3e seTha ko sAmane milA to usase jaya jinendra kiyA / seTha ne lar3ake kA sAhasa, utsAha aura pratibhA dekhI to usa lar3ake ko apane sAtha le liyA / ghara para Akara usase bAtacIta kI to mAlUma huA isake mana meM sacamuca eka darda hai, garIbI ke bandhanoM ko tor3ane kI lagana hai / seTha ne use apane ghara para rakha liyA, aura eka nAva anna se bharakara kahA ki ise le jAo aura becakara kamAo / yadi isameM kucha nukasAna bhI huA / to merA hI hogA tuma ghabarAnA mata / vaha lar3akA nAva lekara thor3I dUra calA ki nAva nadI meM DUba gaI, lar3akA bhI DUba rahA thA ki tatkAla mallAha ne use bacA liyA / lar3ake ko mAla DUbane kA bahuta bhArI duHkha huA, vaha ghabarA kara rote sira pITane lagA aura nadI meM kUdanA cAhatA thA ki mallAha ne use bacA liyA, pakar3a kara seTha ke samakSa jaba use lAyA gayA to seTha ne use samajhAyA, nukasAna to merA huA hai ? tuma rote kyoM ho ? aise rone se vyApAra nahIM ho sakatA / jAo koI cintA mata karo, isa bAra do nAva le jAo / lar3ake ne himmata karake isa bAra do nAva anna ke bhare aura cala par3A, bhAgya saMyoga ki vahI donoM nAva phira nadI meM DUba gae / isase lar3akA apanA sira pITane lagA, apane ko aura daridra kahakara kosane lagA / vaha seTha ke pAsa lauTa kara mu~ha dikhAne ko bhI bhayaMkara pApa samajhane lagA, kintu mallAha ne isa bAra bhI use pakar3a kara seTha ke sAmane khar3A kara diyA / lar3akA phUTa-phUTa kara rone lagA / usako rote dekhakara seTha ne kahA, tuma rote kyoM ho ? nAva DUba gaI to kyA huA ? tumhArA bhAgya to nahIM DUbA, prayatna karanA manuSya kA kartavya hai, saphalatA asaphalatA ke bAreM meM use cintA nahIM karanI cAhie / isa prakAra ghabarA gae to jIvana ke mahAsAgara ko kisa prakAra pAra karoge / seTha ne isa bAra - 68

Page #80
karmayogI zrIkRSNa tIna nAva bharavAe aura kahA ki inako le jAo aura apanI zakti aura zrama ke bala para vyApAra karo / seTha yadi bhAratIya saMskRti kA upAsaka nahIM hotA to pahalI bAra nAva DUbane para usa lar3ake se kaha detA ki-jAo ! tumhAre bhAgya meM hI nahIM likhA hai / kintu vaha jAnatA thA ki jIvana kA artha hI abhAvoM aura asaphalatAoM se jUjhanA hai / dIpaka kA kAma hI andhakAra se lar3anA hai / isalie tIna-tIna nAva DUba jAne para bhI usane tIsarI bAra usa lar3ake ko tIna nAva bhara kara die / isa bAra use itanA lAbha huA ki pIche kA ghATA saba nikAla lene para bhI munAphA kamA kara AyA / taba seTha ne usakI pITha thapathapAI, dhIre-dhIre vaha Age bar3hane lagA, asaphalatA ke bAda saphalatA bahuta mIThI hotI hai, aura sAhasa bhI dugunA ho jAtA hai / usI vyApAra se vaha bhI seTha ke barAbara kA karor3apati bana gayA / yahI to manuSya kA bhAgya hai jo hamezA a~dhere meM chipA rahatA hai / isIlie AcArya cANakya ne kahA hai - 'puruSasya bhAgya, devo na jAnAti kuto manuSyaH' manuSya apane bhAgya para vizvAsa karake garIbI aura abhAvoM meM jUjhatA huA unheM pAra kara jAtA hai / zrIkRSNa ke jIvana kI bhUmikA bhI abhAvoM aura pratikUlatAoM se prArambha hotI hai, kintu aTala vizvAsa aura sAhasa ke sAtha bar3hate hue ve una sabako pAra karake jIvana ke zAzvata satya ko hamAre samakSa rakhate haiM / hamArA bhAgya kyA hai, kaisA hone vAlA hai isakA phaisalA kutte billiyoM ke kAna phar3aphar3Ane aura rAste se nahIM hotA / koI mAMgalika sunakara calatA hai aura jaba eka chIMka sunAI par3a gaI to ghabarA jAtA hai, mana meM amaMgala kI kalpanAe~ hone lagatI haiM / patA nahIM eka chIMka ke kAraNa mAMgalika sune hue sabhI maMgala aura tIrthaMkara kahA~ cale jAte haiM ? aisI dhAraNAe~ unake mAnasa kI durbalatA aura ajJAnatA kI sUcaka hotI haiM / ___ eka bAra eka bar3e zahara meM caturmAsa ke lie jAnA thA / jisa dina usa nagara meM caturmAsa ke lie praveza karanA thA usI dina eka zrAvaka Ae aura ekAnta meM mujhase kahA ki-Apa jisa dizA se nagara meM praveza karane jA rahe haiM usameM dizA- zUla kA doSa hai / ataH nagara kI pherI lagAkara sAmane ke dvAra se praveza karane ke badale pIche ke dvAra 66

Page #81
paryuSaNa-pravacana se praveza karanA cAhie / maiMne unheM batAyA ki yadi mere mana meM aura tumhAre mana meM zUla nahIM hai to phira zUloM se bacAva ho jAegA, usakI koI cintA nahIM hai / agara zUla lageMge bhI to unheM yA to nikAla kara bAhara kara diyA jAyagA yA phira lage hI rahane deMge / maiMne sAmane ke hI dvAra se praveza kiyA, aura caturmAsa bar3e hI Ananda aura utsAhapUrvaka sampanna huA / ___ bhAgya aura prArabdha ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kI aneka bAteM haiM jo manuSya ko gumarAha kara diyA karatI haiM / jisa bhAratIya darzana ne yaha batAyA ki tU sRSTi kA sraSTA, niyaMtA aura zAsaka hai, tujhe paramAtmA ke siMhAsana para adhikAra karanA hai usa bhArata meM aisI dakiyAnUsI aura bujadilI paidA karane vAlI bAteM kahA~ se AIM patA nahIM, yadi manuSya ina bAtoM meM ulajha jAtA hai / mana kI kamajorI aura bhaya le AtA hai to mAnanA cAhie vaha zrIkRSNa ke jIvana kI vaha jhA~kI nahIM dekha pAyA hai, jisameM caravAhe kA jIvana bitAne vAlA zrIkRSNa eka dina samUce bhArata kA nAyaka bana jAtA hai, aura gItA darzana kA upadeza detA hai / jisa zrIkRSNa ne nara se nArAyaNa aura AtmA se paramAtmA banane kA mArga dikhAyA / devatAoM ko cunautI zrIkRSNa ne jisa prakAra samAja ke aMdhavizvAsa aura kurItiyoM ko jhakajhorA hai, aura patthara pahAr3a para Asana jamAe baiThe devI devatAoM ko cunautI dI hai vaha bhI kama dilacaspa cIja nahIM hai / jaina darzana aura harivaMza purANa par3hane vAle jAnate haiM ki brajavAsI loga devI devatAoM kI pUjA karate the / indra ko bahuta bar3A devatA mAnA jAtA thA, usakI pUjA meM hajAroM mana dUdha jamunA meM bahA diyA jAtA thA / isakI kalpanA unameM nahIM thI ki unake dvArA bahAe gae dUdha ko pIne ke lie indra jamunA meM nahIM baiThA rahatA thA / zrIkRSNa ne varSoM taka isako dekhA, aura eka dina indra kI pUjA ke lie jaba braja ke loga ekatra hue to zrIkRSNa ne unase pUchA ki kabhI kisI ne indra ko dekhA hai ? aura kabhI vaha dUdha pIne ko AtA hai ? Akhira indra unake lie kyA karatA hai jisake lie indra ke nAma para itanA dUdha jamunA meM bahAyA jAtA hai / zrImadbhAgavata meM jo varNana AyA hai use yadi prArambha se par3hA jAya to aisA lagegA jaise

Page #82
karmayogI zrIkRSNa vaha ghora nAstika ho, usane yahA~ taka kahA hai ki hama svayaM indra haiM, aura jIvana ke bhAgya vidhAtA haiM / hamane indra kI pUjA kI hai, taba bhI pazuoM meM roga aura vipattiyA~ AIM haiM, varSA bhI nahIM huI hai, logoM ke kaSTa bhI bar3ha gae haiM taba indra kahA~ calA gayA thA ? indra kI pUjA se kyA lAbha huA ? jaba pUjA karane para bhI bAr3ha AI, ghora vRSTi huI aura vaha dUra nahIM kara sakA / phira usakI pUjA kyoM kI jAya ? aura usake cakkara meM hama sabhI kyoM paDe haiM ? indra kI apekSA to govardhana parvata hI acchA hai, usase hameM spaSTa lAbha hotA hai, usa para gAyeM caratI haiM, harI ghAsa kI upalabdhi hotI hai, usase varSA kA jala khetoM ko prApta hotA hai, aura varSA meM hama vahA~ zaraNa lekara apanI rakSA kara pAte haiM / isa prakAra indra se acchA to yaha govardhana pahAr3a hai jo yathArtha rUpa meM nirantara sevA aura sahAyatA pradAna karatA hai / ataH indra kI pUjA karane kI apekSA govardhana pahAr3a kI pUjA adhika acchI hai / logoM ne zrIkRSNa ke isa yathArthavAdI dRSTikoNa ko svIkAra kiyA / saba unake netRtva meM Ae aura indra kI pUjA chor3akara govardhana pahAr3a kI pUjA karane lage / __ zrIkRSNa ke isa krAnta darzana ko hama sirpha bAharI taura para hI na leM usakI gaharAI meM bhI jAe~ ? vaha manuSya ke svAmI devatA ko kahIM svarga yA AkAza meM nahIM khojatA balki manuSya ke andara hI khojatA hai aura apane andara ke indra ko jagAne kI bAta karatA hai / usane kahA ki yadi mAna bhI liyA jAya ki indra hai to kyA tumhAre puruSArtha ke viparIta phala dene kI sAmarthya bhI usameM hai ? yadi nahIM hai, to phira puruSArtha aura karma hI apane bhAgya kA indra aura nirmAtA huA / isa prakAra zrIkRSNa ke vicAroM meM eka bahuta bar3I krAnti kA svara gUMja uThA / saurASTra kI ora zrIkRSNa ne yAdava kula meM janma liyA thA, usa jAti ke loga Aja bhI usa kSetra meM basate haiM aura unakI dazA bar3I dayanIya hai / usa kAla meM bhI yAdavoM kI jAti eka choTI jAti mAnI jAtI thI aura usakA koI vizeSa mahatvapUrNa sthAna nahIM thA / kintu zrIkRSNa ke saphala netRtva ke kAraNa hI vaha jAti bhArata kI vIra jAtiyoM meM ginI jAne lagI aura usa jAti ke bacce bhI usa samaya kI bahuta bar3I hastI jarAsandha ko cunautI dene laga gaye the / zrIkRSNa ne apane puruSArtha se kaMsa ko samApta - ___71

Page #83
paryuSaNa-pravacana kiyA, kaMsa ke samApta hone para brajabhUmi kA eka bahuta bar3A kA~TA jarUra khatma ho gayA thA / kintu usake pIche jarAsandha jaisI zaktiyoM se lohA bhI lenA par3A / jaba jarAsandha kA AkramaNa huA to zrIkRSNa ne socA ki braja meM rakSA ke sAdhana bahuta hI kama haiM, vahA~ se jarAsandha ke sAtha yuddha ThAnanA ThIka nahIM hai, yuddha ke lie sabase pahalI bAta sthAna kI dekhI jAtI hai aura jaba usameM hI kamI ho to phira Age kA kyA vicAra kareM isalie sabane nirNaya kiyA ki braja ko chor3a denA cAhie aura kahIM dUra jAkara nayA nagara basAyA jAnA cAhie / - manuSya ko apanA basAyA choTA-moTA gharoMdA chor3ane para bahuta bar3A darda aura kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai to vahA~ ke logoM kI kyA sthiti huI hogI / jaba ve apanI janma bhUmi ko chor3akara cale hoMge / jisa janma - bhUmi kI miTTI meM sahasroM zatAbdiyoM se unake pUrvaja khelate Ae the, usa janma-bhUmi kA tyAga karanA bahuta hI sAhasa kA kAma thA / janma - bhUmi to svarga se bhI adhika pyArI mAnI jAtI hai jananI janmabhUmizca svargAdapi garIyasI jarA socie ki ve kisa prakAra janma bhUmi se saurASTra kI ora cala die hoMge jahA~ unake svAgata kA koI prabandha nahIM thA / unakA kahIM ThikAnA nahIM thA, zrIkRSNa kI isa kUca se eka mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha prakaTa hotI hai ki jo apane gharoM se bAhara nahIM nikalatA, aura jo yaha socatA ho ki yahA~ se ur3ane para dUsarI zAkhA mile yA nahIM, vaha kabhI unnati nahIM kara sakatA, kabhI vijaya bhI prApta nahIM kara sakatA / yAdava jAti ke saurASTra prasthAna se yaha phalita ho gayA ki jisa jAti aura samAjoM ko apane puruSArtha aura bhAgya para vizvAsa hotA hai ki kahIM bhI jAe usakA parAkrama aura bhAgya do pairoM kI taraha sadA sAtha raheMge, vaha jAti cAhe choTI hI ho avazya unnati karatI hai / samRddhi aura vikAsa kI ora bar3hatI hai / jabaki - svadezo bhuvanatrayam mAnane vAle eka choTe se Tukar3e meM sImita raha jAte haiM / bhAratavarSa kI zraddhA aura bhakti ne hamezA hI yaha mAnA hai ki jahA~ rAma ke caraNa Tika gae vahIM ayodhyA hai / arthAt jahA~ para hama vizvAsa aura sAhasa ke sAtha caleM / vahIM para Ananda aura ullAsa taiyAra hai / 72

Page #84
karmayogI zrIkRSNa isake viparIta jo yaha mAna baiThe haiM ki basa ! jahA~ hama jame baiThe haiM, vahIM ThIka hai, Age kahA~ jAe~ ? kyA dikkateM haiM ? kaise unakA mukAbalA kareM ? ve vikAsa nahIM kara sakate / unake lie to yahI bAta lAgU hotI hai : tAtasya kUpo'yamiti bruvANAH kSAraM jalaM kApuruSA pibanti / yadi kisI ke ghara meM koI kuA~ haiM, purakhoM kA khudavAyA huA hai / usakA pAnI khArA hai, jise pIne se takalIpha hotI hai / gAMva meM dUsare mIThe pAnI ke kue~ bhI haiM / kintu kucha Alasya aura kucha isa Agraha se ki yaha hamAre purakhoM kA hai, vaha usI ko jahara kI ghU~ToM ke samAna khArA pAnI pItA rahe use kyA kahA jAya ? isa akarmazIlatA aura asAhasikatA kA burA pariNAma use hI bhoganA par3atA hai / zrIkRSNa ke vicAroM kI usa udAratA aura sAhasikatA kA paricaya Aja bhI hameM mila rahA hai / jaba hama yAdava jAti ke itihAsa ko par3hate haiM / eka sAdhAraNa yAdava jAti jisake pIche koI mahatvapUrNa itihAsa hI eka sAtha unnati ke zikhara para car3ha jAe aura eka dina usakA camakatA huA sUrya samUce bhArata khaNDa ko Alokita karane laga jAya, yaha saba usI kI karAmAta hai / zrIkRSNa ko mAtRbhUmi svarga se bhI adhika priya thI, kintu isakA artha yaha nahIM ki viparIta paristhitiyA~ hone para bhI ve usase cipake rahe / bahuta samaya pahale unake pUrvaja bhI to kisI anya deza se yahA~ Akara base hI, paristhitiyoM kI anukUlatA ne unheM vahA~ avasara diyA, Aja paristhitiyA~ yahA~ rahane ke anukUla nahIM haiM to unhoneM chor3ane kA nizcaya kara liyA / manuSya sadA eka hI vicAra se cipakA nahIM rahatA, usa deza, kAla, samaya ko dekhakara calanA hI par3atA hai / isa vicAra se unhoneM deza chor3A aura saurASTra kI ora prasthAna kiyA / pIche-pIche jarAsandha kI senAe~ A rahI thIM, yAdava jAti ke naujavAna unakA mukAbalA bhI karate the, aura Age bar3hate bhI jAte the / isa prakAra apanI aura jAti kI rakSA karate hue saurASTra ke kinAre pahu~cate haiM aura sone kI nagarI dvArikA kA nirmANa karate haiM / dvArikA ke nirmANa ke sAtha jarAsandha kI senAoM ke sAtha saMgharSa meM vijaya kA jhaMDA phaharAyA aura eka vizAla 73

Page #85
sAmrAjya kI nIMva DAlI / thA / eka urdU ke kavi ne paryuSaNa -: -pravacana yaha saba camatkAra unake karmayoga kA hI kahA hai : vaha phUla sara car3hA jo camana se nikala gayA / ijjata use milI jo vatana se nikala gayA // vAstava meM zrIkRSNa ke jIvana meM yaha bAta bahuta hI sahI ghaTatI hai / karmayoga ke devatA zrIkRSNa karmayoga ke devatA ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane Ate haiM / unakI rAjanIti abhAva meM bhAva, andhakAra meM prakAza aura dInatA meM puruSArtha kA joza bharane kI rAjanIti hai / kucha vyakti zrIkRSNa kI rAjanIti ko galata rUpa meM bhI lete haiM, ve usa rAjanIti ko dhokhA evaM dhUrtatA kI rAjanIti mAnate haiM / kintu ye vicAra sirpha Upara kI sataha para calane vAle haiM, gaharAI meM jAne para mAlUma hogA ki zrIkRSNa ne isa yuga meM pracalita galata dhAraNA aura paramparA ko cunautI dI, isalie unakI nIti ke bAre meM kucha bhrama paidA ho gae / zrIkRSNa kA vAstA sirpha rAjanItika mahattA se hI nahIM, kintu dharma ke ThekedAroM aura pujAriyoM se bhI par3A / yudhiSThira - jise dharmarAja kahA jAtA thA, bharI sabhA meM apanI patnI ko bhI dA~va para lagA detA hai, aura dUsarI ora yaha kahatA hai ki jhUTha nahIM bolU~gA - kitanI bar3I pravaMcanA hai ? zrIkRSNa ne ise dharma kA Adarza nahIM, kintu usake nAma para dhokhA samajhA / dayA aura karuNA ke nAma para apanI kamajoriyoM ko chipAne kA nATaka khelane vAlI isa paramparA ko unhoneM jar3amUla se miTAnA cAhA / arjuna bhI jaba akarmaNya banakara raNakSetra meM dayA aura karuNA kI bAteM karane lagA to zrIkRSNa ne pUchA - ki paNDitoM kI taraha bAteM karatA hai, kintu terA. puruSArtha kahA~ so gayA hai ? aura yaha karuNA ke devatA kahA~ se A gayA hai ? arjuna meM dayA kA DhoMga thA, daraasala vaha apanI durbalatAoM ko chipAne kI koziza kara rahA thA / gItA, mahAbhArata, zrImadbhAgavata evaM harivaMza purANa ke par3hane para patA calatA hai ki arjuna ne una hajAroM sainikoM, naujavAna nAgarikoM ke marane ke bAre meM tanika bhI cintA vyakta 74

Page #86
karmayogI zrIkRSNa nahIM kI, jinheM vahA~ lar3AI ke maidAna meM jhoMkane ke lie upasthita kiyA gayA thA / kintu usake mana meM apane riztedAroM aura snehiyoM ko samakSa dekha kara moha jagA, aura usa moha ko chipAne ke lie dayA aura karuNA kI bAteM karane lagA / isIlie zrIkRSNa ne arjuna se kahA-" ki tU ajJAnatA se trasta ho rahA hai, tU bAteM bar3I-bar3I karatA hai, kintu moha ke caMgula meM pha~sa rahA hai / " zrIkRSNa ne jo usa samaya gItA kA upadeza diyA vaha dayA aura karuNA ke virodha meM nahIM diyA, kintu ajJAna aura moha ko haTAne ke lie diyA, kartavya bhUlakara phalAsakti ke caMgula meM pha~se hue vyakti kA uddhAra karane ke lie zrIkRSNa ne vahA~ jo upadeza diyA vAstava meM vaha dharma, nIti aura ahiMsA kA pratIka hai / zAnti aura maitrI ke dhAge na TUTane pAe~ isIlie unhoneM dUta bananA svIkAra kiyA - jo ki svayaM samrAT the / apane ko dUta kahalAkara aura anAdara evaM apamAna sahakara bhI unhoMne zAnti ke lie bhArI prayatna kie / vaha duryodhana ko yuddha kI vibhISikA ke pariNAma samajhAte haiM, yaha batAte haiM ki isa yuddha meM hArane vAle kI to hAra hai hI, kintu jItane vAle kI bhI hAra hI hogI, vaha bhI A~sU bahAkara roegA / zAnti ke paigambara banakara hI unhoMne vizAla sAmrAjya ke pahale sirpha pA~ca gA~va para phaisalA aura sandhi karane kA prayatna kiyA / isa prakAra zrIkRSNa ne mahAbhArata ke yuddha ko TAlane ke aneka prayatna kie, kintu jaba phaisalA nahIM huA to, jabaradastI unheM yuddha kI ghoSaNA karanI par3I / phira bhI svayaM zastra nahIM uThAne kI pratijJA karake donoM pakSoM ko samAna stara aura samAna zakti para tolane kA prayatna kiyA / gItA kA navanIta zrIkRSNa kA gItopadeza vAstava meM jIvana darzana kA mahatvapUrNa pakSa hai / akarmaNyatA ko dayA aura hAni kI oTa meM chipAne kI pravaMcanA usa yuga kI mahatvapUrNa samasyA thI / jo vyakti samAja kI jimmedAriyoM ko uThAne meM asamartha huA, vahI dharma ke nAma para palAyana karake pUjya bana baiThegA jIvana kI isa jvalanta samasyA ko gItA meM bar3e khule zabdoM meM zrIkRSNa ne rakhA -- sirpha saMnyAsa se hI mukti nahIM hotI / samAja aura rASTra ke kartavya aura uttaradAyitvoM se bhAganA saMnyAsa nahIM, kintu unako kuzalatApUrvaka nirvAha 75

Page #87
paryuSaNa-pravacana karanA saMnyAsa hai / isIlie unhoMne yoga kI calatI huI rUr3ha paribhASA ko nayA mor3a diyA yogaH karmasu kauzalam yoga arthAt kArya kI kuzalatA--jJAna aura anAsakti pUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA karma hI yoga hai / jJAnavAda ko, hAM usI jJAnavAda ko jo, jIvana se dUra bhAgakara manuSya ko vAcAla aura sirpha paropadeza banAtA thA unhoMne 'prajJAvAda' kahakara lalakArA hai / jJAna aura karma ko jIvana sikke ke do pahalU ke rUpa meM mAnakara donoM kI hI anivArya upayogitA svIkAra kI / sAMkhya aura yoga ko eka mAnane vAlA hI paNDita hotA hai jo alaga-alaga mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai-zrIkRSNa kI yaha udghoSaNA upaniSad ke jJAnavAdiyoM ke samakSa cunautI thI / isa prakAra yuddha-kSetra meM diyA gayA karmayoga kA upadeza jIvana kSetra meM lar3ane vAle hara vyakti ke lie mArga-darzaka hai / zrIkRSNa kA pUrA jIvana darzana bahuta vistRta hai, usakA sAMgopAMga vivecana na sahI, kintu jo kucha hama kara pAe haiM usameM agara eka do bAta bhI hamAre jIvana meM yathArtha ho uThI to ApakA aura hamArA zrama saphala hogA / isameM koI sandeha nahIM / -

Page #88
samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra mahAvijetA samrATa vikramAditya ke rAjya ko 1776 varSa bIta cuke the, 77 vA~ varSa cala rahA thA / bhAdava kA mahInA thA, AkAza meM megha mAlAe~ itastataH daur3a lagA rahIM thIM / AkAza bAdaloM se Acchanna thA, ghaTAe~ umar3a-ghumar3a kara A rahIM thIM / kAlI ghaTAoM ke sadRzya hI mere sira para kAle dhuMgharAle bAla lahara-lahara kara laharA rahe the / sArA mastaka bAloM se DhakA huA thA / yaha merA pahalA loca thA / sira kA eka-eka bAla hAtha se ukhAr3anA thA / loga hairAna the ki itanA bar3A loca kaise hogA ? mAtAe~ tathA bahaneM jinakA hRdaya svabhAvataH sukomala rahA hai aura jinakA sneha evaM zraddhA hameM adhika milatI rahI hai, unheM loca kA soca jyAdA thA / isa taraha saba bhaya ke vAtAvaraNa meM bahe jA rahe the / taruNa Ate aura pUchate-"loca karoge ?" aura hA~ karane para pUchate-kaise karoge ?" apane hI sira kA eka bAla bar3I dera meM ukhAr3ate aura darda kA nATaka karate-"oha ! bar3A darda hotA hai, Apa itane sAre bAla kaise ukhAr3oge ?" mere bAbA guru pUjya motIrAma jI ma. kahate the ki sAdhu banane kI kalpanA ho to pahale vicAra karanA cAhie ki use zUlI kI noka para car3hanA hai / kaba car3hanA hotA hai ? jabaki pahalA loca hotA hai / sAdhuoM ko yaha bhaya rahatA hai ki kahIM ziSya pahale loca meM bhar3aka na jAe / ataH guru jana usakA loca usa sAdhu se karavAte haiM, jisakA hAtha halkA hotA hai / para hAtha ke halkepana se kyA ? Akhira darda to hotA hI hai / bAta yaha hai ki mana kA vizvAsa banA rahatA hai / eka bAra hama vihAra kara rahe the, eka gA~va meM Thahare / phAlguna kA mahInA thA, loca karAne the / hama meM se eka sAdhaka loca karAne meM kamajora thA, vaha loca karavAne baiThA / thor3I dera meM darda hone lagA to vaha gurujI se jhagar3a baiThA ki Apane loca ke lie acchA dina nahIM dekhA / Aja zanivAra ko luJcana karane baiTha gae, mujhe to mAra diyA / yadi somavAra ko luJcana karate to itanI pIr3A na hotI / tattvataH yaha bhrAnta dhAraNA hai, vAra yA muhUrta pIr3A ko kabhI kama nahIM kara pAte / kyA kabhI aisA huA hai ki zanivAra ko eka vyakti beMta se pITe taba darda ho aura 77

Page #89
paryuSaNa-pravacana pAra kara mAra se bAta kI jAnakArI kA nAma somavAra ko na ho / mAra to mAra hai, vaha lagegI hI, cAhe zanivAra ho yA somavAra / loca kA darda hotA hI hai / na to vaha somavAra se halkA hotA hai aura na halke hAtha se / usakI anubhUti na hone dene meM eka hI zakti kAmayAba hotI hai, vaha hai antara bala / Atma-cetanA jAgRta rahatI hai to loca sarala lagane lagatA hai / vedanA to hotI hai parantu usakA saMvedana nahIM hotA, pIr3A kI anubhUti gauNa ho jAtI hai / maiM batA rahA thA, merA pahalA loca zuru huA / eka hAtha par3A ki darda hone lagA; dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA hAtha par3A to darda bar3hatA gayA / maiM Apako apane jIvana kA anubhava sunA rahA hU~ / pahale loca ke samaya darda se vyAkulatA bar3hane lagI to loca karane vAle sadguru ke mu~ha se gaja sukumAra muni kI kSamA kA eka gIta-pravAha baha nikalA / vaha kSamA kI madhura saMgIta vAyumaNDala meM mukharita hone ke sAtha mere jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM gUMjane lgaa| vaha kSamA kA devatA mere antara mana meM sAkAra ho uThA / maiM usa virATa zakti kA cintana karane lagA ki jisakA bAlyakAla sone ke mahaloM meM gujarA / jisake jIvana kI ghar3iyA~ puSpa-zayyA para bItIM / jisakA zarIra makkhana kI taraha sukomala thA jo nirantara sukha ke palane meM jhUlatA rahA / jisane kabhI duHkha kI dupaharI kA dRzya hI nahIM dekhA / eka dina vahI ekAnta mazAna bhUmi meM sAdhaka ke rUpa meM avicala bhAva se khar3A hai / mastaka para Aga dhadhaka rahI hai, kintu vaha zAnta hai, zItala hai / usa pravAha ko jisa ora bahAnA cAhate the, vaha usa ora pravAhita na hokara dUsarI hI dizA meM pravAhita huA / bhArata ke mahAsamrAT zrIkRSNa choTe bhAI ke lie sukhoM kI duniyA sajA rahe the / vaha rAjakumAra ko bhoga-vilAsa evaM aizvarya kI majabUta ber3iyoM se bA~dhane meM prabhAvazIla the / tIna khaNDa ke samrAT usake vivAha kI evaM usake yogya mahala Adi banAne kI yojanA meM saMlagna the, parantu hone vAlA kucha aura hI thA / unhIM dinoM bhagavAna neminAtha dvArikA padhAre / gaja sukumAra kA pahale kabhI bhagavAn kI sevA meM upasthita hone kA prasaMga nahIM AyA / yadi kabhI AyA bhI ho to batAyA nahIM gayA / yahA~ itanA hI batAyA gayA hai ki unhoMne pahalI hI bAra bhagavAn ke darzana kie the / kRSNa ke -

Page #90
samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra sAtha gaja sukumArajI bhI bhagavAn kI sevA meM jA rahe haiM aura rAste meM hI usake vivAha kI taiyAriyA~ ho rahIM haiM / usake lie rAniyoM kA nirvAcana rAja-sabhA va rAja-bhavanoM meM hI nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai varana zrIkRSNa rAstA taya karate hue bhI usa yojanA ko hala kara rahe haiM aura gaja sukumAra ke yogya kanyA-somA ko kuMAre antepura meM rakhane kA Adeza dete haiM / isa taraha yojanA ko saphala banAte hue ve bhagavAn ke samavazaraNa meM pahu~ce / vahA~ bhagavAna kI upadeza-dhArA kA pravAha baha rahA thA / unhoMne gaja sukumAra ke lie koI vizeSa bAta nahIM kahI / megha jaba kabhI barasatA hai to amuka bhUkhaNDa ke lie koI nizcita yojanA banAkara nahIM barasatA / vaha to dhArA pravAha se varSA karatA hai evaM hara prANI evaM vastu use apane rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM / varSA hote hI bIja aMkurita ho uThatA hai / gulAba use sugandha ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai / vahI pAnI dhatUre ke kaNa-kaNa meM praviSTa hokara mAdakatA meM pariNata ho jAtA hai aura kA~ToM ke paudhe meM tIkSNa zUloM ke rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai / pAnI to saba jagaha eka rUpa meM barasA; parantu jisa jIva kA, jisa vastu kA jo svabhAva thA, vaha use usI rUpa meM AtmasAt karane lage / ThIka usI taraha bhagavAna kI upadeza dhArA saba AtmAoM ke lie samAna rUpa se pravAhita thI, parantu sabhI zrotA use apane vicAroM ke anurUpa grahaNa kara rahe the / vairAgya gaja sukumAra jaba bhagavAna ke darzana karane jA rahe the, taba unake mana meM kucha aura hI kalpanA cala rahI thI / sambhava hai, usake mana meM svarNa-mahala ke svapna cakkara kATa rahe hoM, dhUma-dhAma ke bAje baja raheM hoM, vivAha kA raMgIna citra citrita ho rahA ho / parantu jaba vaha bhagavAna kA pravacana sunakara lauTA to tyAga-virAga kI bhAvanA lekara AyA / usake vicAra badala gae, bhAvoM meM parivartana A gayA, jIvana meM eka nayA mor3a AyA / usake tyAganiSTha pravAha ko badalane ke lie bahuta prayatna kiyA gayA, parantu ve usameM saphala nahIM ho sake / / hA~, to gaja sukumAra ko eka dina rAjamahala meM dekhate haiM, phira sAdhu banate hue dekhate haiM aura usI rAta zmazAna-bhUmi meM dhyAnastha khar3e hue dekhate haiM / vahA~ murde jala rahe haiM, cAroM ora sannATA hai, ApattiyoM kA sAgara % 3A 76

Page #91
paryuSaNa-pravacana garaja rahA hai, parISahoM kA tUphAna uTha rahA hai aura usake bIca vaha sAdhaka zAnta bhAva se aDiga khar3A hai / sarpa, bicchU yA hiMsaka jAnavara Ae to use kyA ? rAkSasa, bhUta-pizAca kA upasarga huA to use kyA ? koI duSTa manuSya Akara satAe to use kyA ? vaha abhaya kA devatA nirbhaya, nirdvandva evaM akheda bhava se hai khar3A / usake mana ke kisI kone meM bhaya kI, viSAda kI chAyA taka nahIM hai / use to Aja jIvana kA phaisalA karanA hai / vaha dRr3ha pratijJa bana kara khar3A hai - " kAryaM sAdhayAmi dehaM vA pAtayAmi / " kArya sAdha kara hI rahU~gA, bhale hI deha gala-gala kara samApta ho jAe / parantu siddhitva prApta kie binA yahA~ se eka iMca bhI na hahU~gA / gaja sukumAra muni kA jIvana hamAre sAmane hai / eka dina meM vaha sArI bhUmikAoM ko pAra kara cukA hai / bAta kyA hai ? kyA usane zAstra par3he the ? nahIM, vaha dvAdazAMgI kA eka akSara bhI nahIM sIkha pAyA thA / sAdhu jIvana kI kriyAoM ko bhI vaha nahIM sIkha pAyA / phira bhI use saba kucha A gayA, daha saba kucha jAna gayA / vyavahAra dRSTi se usane zAstra kA anuzIlana nahIM kiyA / usane jo kucha par3hA, vaha thA bhagavAna kA vahI eka pravacana / vahI usake lie AcArAMga sUtra thA aura vahI dRSTivAda thA / jisake antastala meM jJAnAloka kA bhAskara prakAzita ho uThatA hai, to phira ve barasoM taka unhIM purAne pannoM ko nahIM palaTate rahate, unhIM atIta kI kahAniyoM ko nahIM doharAte / ve to nirantara Age bar3hate haiM, virAT banate haiM / agni kI choTI-sI cinagArI ghAsa-phUsa ko chU jAtI hai to phira vaha virAT banatI rahatI hai / havA ke jhoMke use bujhAne ko Ate haiM, jhoke hI nahIM, mahAkAya aMdhar3a Ate haiM, tUphAna Ate haiM, phira bhI ve use bujhA nahIM pAte balki use aura bar3hA dete haiM / dIpaka kI lau ko eka halkA-sA havA kA jhoMkA bujhA detA hai / kyoMki die kI zakti choTe-se ghere meM banda hai / ataH eka ke lie havA kA jhoMkA bujhAne kA kAma karatA hai to dUsarI jagaha prajvalita karane kA / jisa sAdhaka ke jIvana meM cetanA nahIM hai to vahA~ sukha-duHkha ke jhoMke use bujhA sakate haiM / mAna-apamAna kI donoM havAe~ jindagI ko samApta karatI haiM / talavAreM bhI jindagI ko barbAda karatI haiM aura gale meM par3e hue suvAsita puSpa bhI jindagI ko tarbAda karate haiM / to

Page #92
samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra gaja sukumAra ke jIvana meM sAdhanA kI jvAlA prajvalita ho cukI thI / use bujhAne ke lie sukha-duHkha ke tUphAna cale / mAtA-pitA ke hajAra-hajAra A~sU bahate haiM tAki putra kA vairAgya una A~suoM meM baha jAe, para ve gaja sukumAra ko apane patha se haTAne meM saphala na ho sake; ve usa mahAzakti ko vicalita na kara sake / kRSNa ne bhI sneha kI madhura dhArA bahAte hue kahA-"bhaiyA ! abhI to tumane yauvana meM paira rakhA hai, kucha dina duniyA ke sukhoM kA Ananda lo / yadi tuma vivAha ke dAyitva se bacanA cAhate ho to koI bAta nahIM, usase mukta raha sakate ho / parantu tuma rAjakumAra ho, ataH rAjya ke dAyitva se mata bhAgo / hama tumheM rAjA ke rUpa meM dekhanA cAhate haiM / adhika nahIM to eka dina kA bhI rAjya karo / " yaha bhI eka parIkSA thI, havA kA prabala jhoMkA thA / rAjya rAjasiMhAsana kI bAta sunakara gaja sukumAra mauna rahe / kRSNa ne socA sAdhanA kA vega kucha manda par3a rahA hai / unhoneM use sone ke siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA / aba bar3e-bar3e rAjA mahArAjA hIre javAharAta kI bheMTa lekara Ane lage aura naye samrAT ko abhivAdana karake vaha najarAnA unake sAmane rakhane lage; sampatti kA Dhera laga gayA / kRSNa ne dekhA ki aba merI yojanA saphala ho rahI hai / zahada kI makkhI phUloM kI ora jAtI hai to bhana-bhana karatI hai, para phUloM para baiThate hI mauna ho jAtI hai / isI taraha mAnava bhogoM se dUra rahatA hai to tyAga-vairAgya kI bAteM karatA hai, sAdhanA kI lambI-caur3I DIMge hA~katA hai, sabhA sosAyaTI tathA vidhAna sabhAoM meM krAnti kI sudhAra kI yojanAe~ rakhatA hai, bhanabhanAhaTa karatA hai mAno ki bar3A bhArI tUphAna macA degA / parantu jaise hI aizvarya ke nikaTa pahu~catA hai, adhikAra kI kursI para baiThatA hai to usakI AvAja banda ho jAtI hai / __ kRSNa ne socA-rAjyAbhiSeka kA nAma sunate hI mauna ho gayA to aba yaha aizvarya kA ambAra dekhakara aura jaya-jaya nAda ke gaganabhedI svara sunakara sAdhanA-patha ko bhUla gayA hogA / naye sAmrAjya kA svapna dekha rahA hogA / kRSNa ne vinata hokara pUchA--"samrAT ! ApakI kyA AjJA hai ? kyA kiyA jAe ?" kRSNa ne socA ki nae sAmrAjya meM abhivRddhi karane, bhavya bhavana banAne kI AjJA milegI / unheM kyA mAlUma ki isakA

Page #93
paryuSaNa-pravacana zarIra to sone ke siMhAsana para zobhA pA rahA hai, rAjA-raIsoM kA abhivAdana le rahA hai, najarAnA svIkAra kara rahA hai aura usakI AtmA tyAga-virAga ke siMhAsana para virAjamAna hai, vaha bhagavAn neminAtha kI goda meM jA baiThA hai / hA~, to samrATa ne apanA Adeza prasArita karate hue kahA-"merI dIkSA ke lie rajoharaNa, pAtra Adi kI vyavasthA kara samrATa kA adhyAdeza sunate hI zrIkRSNa ne kahA-"hama isa gajendra ko kacce dhAge se bA~dhanA cAhate the / ina siMhAsanoM ne koTi-koTi manuSyoM ko apane bandhana meM bA~dhA, ina bhoga-vilAsoM ke pralobhana meM lakSa-lakSa AtmAe~ pha~sa gaIM / parantu sajaga AtmA ko sone ke siMhAsana na bA~dha sake / isa mahAdAvAnala ko sukha sAdhanoM ke aizvarya evaM jayaghoSa ke jhaMjhAvAta bujhA nahIM sake / vaha jvAlA, jo eka bAra prajvalita ho cukI thI, nirantara jalatI rahI / svarga aura naraka sAdhaka para tabhI taka zAsana kara sakate haiM jaba taka ki sAdhaka AtmabhAva hRdaya meM na utarA ho / saMkalpa bala AtmA meM jaba saMkalpa-bala ubuddha ho jAtA hai, to sAdhaka bhayAnaka aTaviyoM ko, nirjana vanoM ko nirbhayatA se pAra kara detA hai / vaha kA~ToM kI noMka para bhI ha~satA huA calatA hai / kA~Te-kaMkara usake patha ko roka nahIM sakate / jaba kabhI vaha mahaloM se gujaratA hai to muskarAtA calatA hai aura jhoMpar3iyoM meM se gujaratA hai taba bhI madhura muskAna ke sAtha gujaratA hai / jaya nAda ke bIca se gujaratA hai to mana meM koI harSa nahIM hotA aura jaba cAroM ora se gAliyoM kI varSA hotI hai, tiraskAra kI bijaliyA~ kar3akatI haiM, loga apamAna kara raheM haiM, phira usake mana ko viSAda kI rekhA chU nahIM pAtI / usake oSTha para hara samaya, hara sthiti meM madhura muskAna aThakheliyA~ karatI rahatI haiM / dIkSA hA~, to mAtA-pitA evaM jyeSTha bhrAtA se anumati prApta karake gaja sukumAra sAdhanA ke patha para cala par3A / dIkSita ho gayA aura usI samaya bhagavAna se Atma-kalyANa kA mArga pUchA aura bhagavAna ne usa navadIkSita muni ko AtmakalyANa ke lie bhikSu kI 12 vIM paDimA batAI / usakI

Page #94
samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra sAdhanA ke lie abhinava sAdhaka nirjana zmazAna-bhUmi meM gayA aura mana ko ekAgra karake dhyAnastha khar3A ho gayA / sira para Aga eka ora hamArA durbala mana hai ki jarA-sI dhUpa lagate hI saMkalpa vikalpa ke jhUle meM jhulane lagatA hai / nanhA-sA kA~TA cubhate hI Ahe bharane lagatA hai / parantu vahA~ kyA ho rahA hai ? muni ke sira para gIlI miTTI kI pAla bA~dhakara usake andara jAjvalyamAna aMgAre rakhe haiM / mAMsa jala rahA hai, rakta ubala rahA hai, sAre zarIra meM tIvra vedanA ho rahI hai, phira bhI vaha zAnta bhAva se acala khar3A hai / usake mana meM koI halacala nahIM hai, kisI taraha kI azAnti nahIM hai / vaha sAdhaka jalate hue Aga ke zoloM ke nIce bhI ha~sa rahA hai / maiM batA rahA thA ki merA luJcana ho rahA thA aura gaja sukumAra muni kA saMgIta cala rahA thA / vaha kSamA kI divya kSamA mUrti mere kaNa-kaNa meM jyotirmAna ho uThI / merA dehAbhAsa dUra hotA rahA aura AtmA meM naI sphUrti, naI zakti aura abhinava teja jAgRta hotA rahA / loca kI vedanA kama ho rahI thI / aura idhara loca karane vAle santoM ne kahA-"Aja itanA hI loca rahane do / avazeSa eka do dina bAda kara deMge / " bhAiyoM ne bhI Agraha bharI vinatI kI ki avazeSa, loca do-tIna dina Thahara kara karA lenA / bahanoM ne bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA / parantu maiMne dRr3ha svara meM kahA--'nahIM, aisA nahIM hogA' / maiM loca karAe binA eka iJca bhI nahIM haTUMgA / mujhe loca kA phaisalA do tIna dina kI dUrI para nahIM chor3anA hai, Aja hI, isI vakta phaisalA karanA hai / aura maiMne binA kisI kheda ke, binA dvandva ke zAnta-bhAva se sArA loca karAyA / darda avazya huA, parantu saMvedana kI anubhUti manda par3a gaI / vaha sahana zakti kahA~ se AI ? gaja sukumAra muni ke jIvana se| yaha dhvani merI AtmA meM gUMjatI rahI - ___ "muni najara na khaMDI ho, meTI mana kI jhAla / " mastaka para Aga jala rahI hai aura antara meM cintana manana cala rahA hai / zarIra meM capalatA nahIM, vicAroM meM caMcalatA nahIM, bhAvanA meM Akroza nahIM aura mana meM duHsaMkalpa nahIM / dRSTi meM saumyatA hai, mana meM vahI vItarAga bhAvanA hai / zrIkRSNa aura mAtA ke prati jo bhAvanA barasa rahI - - 63

Page #95
paryuSaNa-pra -pravacana hai vahI sukomala bhAvanA somala ke prati hai / usa kSaNa ke devatA ne mana kI sArI jhAla bujhA dI, kAma krodha para vijaya pA lI / mana kI jhAla ko zAnta karanA sahaja nahIM / bar3e-bar3e yogirAja bhI asaphala ho jAte haiM / use bujhAne ke lie kSamA kI, sahiSNutA kI zakti cAhie / Aja to jarA-jarA sI bAta para mana meM vikAroM kI jhAleM uThatI haiM / dUkAna para jAne kI taiyArI meM hai, bhojana meM canda minaTa kI dera huI ki patnI para barasa par3e / tuma samaya para bhojana bhI nahIM banA sakatIM ! hameM dUkAna pahu~cane meM dera ho rahI hai / Apane pIne ko pAnI mA~gA aura udhara baccA ro rahA hai / vaha use cupa karake pAnI lA rahI hai, para Apa do cAra minaTa bhI santoSa nahIM rakha pAte / eka dama cillA uThate haiM maiM to pyAsa se marA jA rahA hU~ aura tuma lagI bacce ko khilAne ! to Apa eka minaTa kI derI bhI nahIM saha sakate / patnI ko, baccoM ko Apake Adeza kA turanta pAlana karanA cAhie, vaha bacce ko khilA nahIM sakatI, rote hue bacce ko pucakAra nahIM sakatI, yadi ApakA kAma hai to / isI taraha bAjAra meM kisI ne kucha kaha diyA to eka dama pArA car3ha gayA aura joza meM tana kara garaja par3e-"kisase bAta kara rahe ho ? jAnate nahIM, maiM kauna hU~ ?" kaSAya hA~, to mana meM kaSAyoM kI Aga jala rahI hai aura usakI lapaToM se vyakti jala rahA hai, samAja jala rahA hai, saMgha jala rahA hai, jAti--birAdariyA~ jala rahI haiM, paMtha evaM saMpradAya jala rahe haiM / isI mana kI jvAlAoM ke kAraNa mahAbhArata kA vinAzakArI yuddha huA / isI mana kI jvAlA meM hiTalara, musolinI aura nepoliyana ko jalate dekhA / isI mana kI jvAlA meM do-do vizvayuddha hote dekhe / isI mana kI jvAlA ne bama, eTama bama, aNu bama aura udjana bama kA nirmANa diyA, viSAkta aNu AyudhoM kA saMcaya kiyA / bAhara kI Aga itanI bhayaMkara nahIM hai / vaha to eka bAra jala kara kucha dera meM bujha jAtI hai / kintu mana meM lagI yaha Aga nirantara jalAtI rahatI hai / dina meM lar3ate haiM aura rAta meM bhI jhagar3ate haiM / jAgate hue saMgharSa karate haiM aura sote hue bhI yuddha ke sapane dekhate haiM / nIMda meM bhI baragalAte rahate haiM, gAliyA~ bakate rahate haiM / eka kSaNa ke lie bhI mana meM caina nahIM, zAnti nahIM, ArAma nahIM / mana kI Aga bar3ha rahI hai aura hama 84

Page #96
samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra Atma-bhAva se dUra bhaTaka gae haiM, bahuta dUra par3a gae haiM / isI se hamAre mana meM jalana hai, pIr3A hai, darda hai, azAnti hai / kSamA vaha kSamA kA devatA hameM sajaga kara rahA hai ki tU apane Apa ko pahacAna / tumhArI AtmA ajara-amara hai zarIra ko koI jalA de to kyA ? zarIra ko jalAne se AtmA jala nahIM sakatI / zarIra kA khaNDa-khaNDa karane para bhI AtmA khaNDita nahIM hotI / Aga zarIra ko jalAtI hai, para AtmA ko jalAne kI zakti usameM nahIM hai / gaja sukumAra muni ke mastaka para rakhI huI Aga pratipala bar3ha rahI thI / zarIra ke rakta ko cUsane ke lie usakI sahasra jivhAe~ lapalapA rahI thIM / parantu bhItarI Aga bujha gaI thI / rAga-dveSa kI, kAma-krodha kI Aga bujha cukI thI yadi vaha jarA-sI Ter3hI najara se somala ko dekha letA, to vaha usake sAmane Thahara nahIM sakatA / parantu usa kSamAzramaNa ne apanI zakti kA upabhoga usa patha - bhraSTa brAhmaNa ko bhasma karane meM nahIM balki karma kacare ko jalAne meM kiyA / gaja sukumAra kA jIvana kevala paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM eka dina sunane evaM sunAne ke lie nahIM hai / vaha kSamA avatAra to hamAre jIvana kA sAthI hai, usakI smRti hara sA~sa meM banI rahanI cAhie / kaSTa ke samaya jaba kabhI vaha yAda AtA hai to dukhoM ke registAna ko pAra karane meM usase jIvana meM preraka zakti milatI hai / vihAra kara rahe haiM, sUrya tapa rahA hai, garmI bar3ha rahI hai, pyAsa satA rahI hai aba bhI gA~va dUra hai, kadama uThAne kaThina ho rahe haiM; usa samaya vaha kSamA - sAgara yAda AtA hai to usase lar3akhar3AtI huI jindagI meM durbala mana meM apUrva zakti A jAtI haiM, naI cetanA jAga uThatI hai / usakA yaha jyotirmaya sandeza hamAre mana meM sAkAra ho uThatA hai ki jindagI kA mahatva duHkha kI tapta dupaharI meM bar3hate rahane meM hI hai, zAnta mana se mArga taya karane meM hai / gIdar3a kI taraha rote- tar3apate evaM A~sU bahAte hue palAyana karane meM kyA dharA hai ? eka sAdhaka ullAsa ke sAtha sAdhu kA bAnA dhAraNa karatA hai / parantu jarA-sI duHkha kI havA lagate hI bhAga khar3A hotA hai; to vaha hatabhAgA hai / palAyana to nahIM kara sakatA para andara meM rote hue jindagI gujAra rahA hai; to usase adhika hatabhAgA kauna hogA ? bhAganA 85

Page #97
paryuSaNa-pravacana bhI himmata kA kAma hai, usameM bhI sAhasa honA cAhie / kucha sAdhaka andara hI andara rote haiM, pApa-vAsanA meM ghUmate rahate haiM, chupa kara durAcAra kA sevana karate haiM, kamajoriyoM kA poSaNa karate haiM, parantu punaH gRhastha-jIvana meM lauTa nahIM pAte / paramparAoM ke kucha aise dRr3ha bandhana haiM, jisase ve usa ora mur3ane kA sAhasa nahIM kara pAte / isa taraha ve apane Apako dhokhA dete haiM, patana ke garta meM girAte haiM aura samAja, saMgha evaM dharma ko bhI lajAte haiM / astu, hamane jo pratijJAe~ svIkAra kI haiM, cAhe ve sAdhu-dharma kI hoM yA zrAvaka dharma kI hoM, choTI pratijJA ho, tapa, niyama, vrata jo bhI svIkAra kiyA hai usa patha para dRr3hatA ke sAtha gati-pragati kareM / yadi sAdhanA ke patha para calate hue duHkha A jAe, kaSTa A jAe, Apatti A jAe to usa samaya mana meM kSamA-zramaNa gaja sukumAra kA cintana karo / yadi niSThApUrvaka use yAda karoge aura dhairya, sAhasa evaM sahiSNutA ke sAtha apane patha para khar3e rahoge, apanI pratijJA para khar3e rahoge to tumhAre andara Aloka kA prabhAsvara camaka uThegA / tumhArI saMkalpa zakti dRr3ha rahI to tumhArA patha prazasta banegA, vipatti saMpatti ke rUpa meM parivartita hokara rahegI / hA~, eka bAta avazya hai ki vikAroM para vijaya pAne ke lie, kaSToM ko sahane ke lie kisI acche vAra yA zubha-muhUrta kI AvazyakatA nahIM, AvazyakatA hai Atmazakti jo jAgRta karane kI / saMkalpa bala ko dRr3ha banAne kI aura nirbhaya tathA nirdvandva banakara sAdhanA patha para calane kI / yadi Apa ullAsa ke sAtha apane mArga para satata gatizIla haiM, to bhale hI zanivAra ho yA koI azubha vAra ho, kharAba muhUrta ho, krUra gRha nakSatra ho, ApakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sakatA / dharma-niSThA vastutaH mAnava mana kI durbalatAe~ hI mAnava ko patha-bhraSTa banAtI haiM sabala AtmA ke lie kahIM duHkha nahIM, pIr3A nahIM, vedanA nahIM / mAnasa meM yadi dharma ke prati ananya niSThA hai to duHkha meM bhI duHkha kI anubhUti nahIM hotI / Aja kA sAdhaka kyoM bar3abar3AtA hai, jIvana kI pagaDaMDiyoM para eka do kA~Te bhI cubha jAte haiM to kyoM cauMka uThatA hai ? jarA-jarA sI bAta para bhAI-bhAI meM, samAja evaM saMgha meM saMgharSa kyoM hotA hai ? isakA artha hai ki gaja sukumAra jaisI prANa-niSThA, kSamA dharma ke prati niSThA jAgRta nahIM huI / 66

Page #98
samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra svatantratA Andolana ke samaya logoM ke mana meM kitanA joza thA ? bacce cala rahe haiM, yuvaka aura vRddha cala rahe haiM, bahaneM cala rahI haiM, golI tAne loga sAmane khar3e haiM, para unheM koI paravAha nahIM / pistaula kA nizAnA banAte haiM para jhaNDA hAtha se girane nahIM dete / eka kA sthAna dUsarA grahaNa kara letA hai / vahA~ ve kisI lobha-lAlaca se nahIM gae / unheM mAlUma hai ki vahA~ phUloM kI varSA nahIM hogI, goliyA~ jhelanI hoMgI sIne para / phira bhI vaha AjAdI kA bhUkhA yuvaka Age bar3hatA hai mauta kA AliMgana karane ki lie / to aisI niSThA jaba taka nahIM hotI, taba taka sAdhaka, sAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA, vaha kucha nahIM ho sakatA / mahArASTra ke marAThA svatantratA kI lar3AI lar3a rahe the / zivAjI unake netA the / unakI gAthAe~, Atma-balidAna kI kahAniyoM, itihAsa ke pannoM para likhI haiM / yuddha cala rahA hai, bhUkha-pyAsa kI paravAha nahIM hai, para senAo kA saMcAlana sucAru rUpa se karane ke lie bhAga-daur3a jArI hai / kahA~ ArAma kareM ? kahA~ seja bichAe ? ArAma karanA hai to vahIM ghor3e kI pITha hai / calanA hai to vahI ghor3e kI pITha hai, agara nidrA kA jhoMkA AyA to bhI ghor3e kI pITha hai aura sone ke lie bhI ghor3e kI pITha hai / to yaha ajIba niSThA hai, camatkArika niSThA hai / yaha niSThA jaba kisI vyakti meM, sAdhaka meM, kisI samAja yA rASTra meM jAgRta hotI hai to vaha niSThA usa vyakti, samAja evaM rASTra kI duniyA hI badala detI hai / ve niSThAvAn vyakti saMsAra kA nakzA badala dete haiM, jIvana kA nakzA badala dete haiM / ___ Aja kI ye saMsthAe~ sunI-sunI kyoM najara A rahI haiM ? Aja kI dhArmika-kriyAe~ aura jIvana kI laDAI ke morce kyoM sane haiM ? kucha usa para lar3ate dikhAI bhI de rahe haiM para ve lar3akhar3Ate kadamoM se lar3a rahe haiM, sUne mana se lar3a rahe haiM / agara unakA mana jAgRta ho jAe aura dharma kI saccI pyAsa laga jAya to dRr3hatA Ate dera nahIM lagatI / gaNadhara gautama mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~ce to kyA huA ? guru ne ziSya kA anveSaNa nahIM kiyA / ziSya hI DhU~r3hatA hai guru ko / jJAna-pipAsu yA jijJAsu ke posa nahIM jAtA, jijJAsu ko hI jAnA par3atA hai jJAna ke pAsa / indrabhUti gautama mAne hue vidvAnoM meM se the, 4400 unake anuyAyI the / eka pArTI pahale jAtI hai bhagavAna se zAstrArtha karane ke lie aura vaha vahIM raha jAtI hai, vApisa lauTane kA nAma nahIM / kramazaH dUsarI aura tIsarI pArTI bhI jAtI hai para saba jA rahe haiM lauTatA koI nahIM / svayaM indrabhUti, 87

Page #99
paryuSaNa-pravacana gyAraha gaNadhara bhI jAte haiM para ve bhI bhagavAna ke samIpa dIkSita ho jAte haiM, lauTatA koI nahIM / ise kahate haiM dharma-niSThA, jJAna kI saccI bhUkha aura pyAsa / yaha saccI pyAsa antara meM jAgRta ho jAe to kAma bane / uttara pradeza meM eka kahAnI pracalita hai / eka bAra sAndhya - velA meM sAre pataMge ikaTThe ho gae, gA~va ke bAhara / unameM bAtacIta huI yA nahIM, yaha to kauna kaha sakatA hai / huA kyA ? pataMgoM ke bIca kahIM se pataMgoM ke samAna paMkha vAle do cAra kIr3e bhI A ghuse / unheM dekhakara pataMgoM meM phusaphusa zurU ho gaI / kahane lage ki ye to pataMge mAlUma nahIM hote / jaba pataMge nahIM haiM to pataMgoM kI sabhA meM Akara baiThane kA inheM kyA adhikAra hai ? AkhirakAra sabhApati taka vaha samasyA pahu~cI / sabhApati ne AvAja lagAI aura kahA ki aba rAta ho gaI hai, ataH jarA gA~va meM calakara dekhanA cAhie ki dIpaka jale yA nahIM ? sarvaprathama una kIr3oM se kahA gayA jo pataMgoM ke rUpa meM A baiThe the / sabhApati bolA- " jarA jAo to sahI, patA lagAkara Ao ki dIpaka jale yA nahIM ?" ve kIr3e gae aura jalate hue dIpaka dekhakara lauTa Ae / sabhA ko sUcanA dI ki dIpaka jala gae / pUchA sabhApati ne " dIpaka jala gae ? aura tuma pataMge ho ?" "hA~" uttara milA / dIpaka jala jAe aura pataMgA prajvalita dIpaka ko dekhakara lauTa Ae ? aura phira vaha pataMgA hone kA dAvA kare ? galata bAta hai, tuma pataMge nahIM ho / kIr3oM ne kahA- "nahIM sAhaba ! dIpaka jala rahA thA, hama dekhakara Ae haiM, sacamuca jala rahA thA / " " dekhA hai tumane jalate hue dIpoM ko ?" "jI dekhA hai, acchI taraha dekhA hai / " " aura tuma dekhakara A gae ho, isalie tumhArI paribhASA yaha kahatI hai ki tuma sacce pataMge nahIM ho / dIpaka jala rahA hai, jyoti jala rahI hai, maidAna meM pataMgoM kI bhIr3a laga rahI hai, para kyA pataMgA prakAza ko dekhakara lauTa AegA ? nahIM, vaha to jala par3egA usa para, prANa nyochAvara kara degA, apanA aMga-aMga usa para jalA degA, mauta kA AliMgana karane ko kaTibaddha hokara bhI apane ko homa degA usa dIpaka para, kintu vaha lauTa kara A nahIM sakatA / tuma lauTa Ae ho, pataMge ho tuma / 88

Page #100
samabhAvI sAdhaka : gaja sukumAra unhoMne kahA-"tuma dUsaroM kI bhI parIkSA karake dekho / " sabhApati ne isa bAra vAstavika pataMgoM ko bhejA / eka pArTI gaI, vaha nahIM lauTI, dUsarI gaI vaha bhI nahIM lauTI / ve saba pataMge dIpaka ko dekhakara sudha-budha bhulA baiThe, sUcanA dene ke lie bhI lauTa na sake / yaha bhI unhoMne nahIM socA ki calakara sUcanA to de deM / yaha eka alaMkAra hai, rUpaka hai / yaha kahAnI hameM preraNA detI hai ki dharma kA dIpaka, dharma kI jyoti jala rahI hai / ahiMsA kA, satya kA, dayA-dAna aura tapasyA kA dIpa jala rahA hai; vaha pataMge nahIM haiM, jo paryuSaNa parva Ane para bhI idhara-udhara ghUma rahe haiM, bar3I-bar3I bAteM kara rahe haiM, para sarvasva nyochAvara karane ko Age nahIM A rahe haiM / saMsAra kA virAT prakAza, dharma kI mahAn jyoti jagamagA rahI hai aura dharma ke dIvAne sAdhaka-sAdhu yA zrAvaka prakAza ke mArga meM Age nahIM bar3ha rahe haiM to ve sacce pataMge nahIM ho sakate / yaha paryuSaNa-parva adhyAtma ke pataMgoM kI parIkSA kA samaya hai / hA~, to jaba Apa saccI niSThA se Age bar3heMge, isa jJAna ke, tapa ke aura dharma ke jagamagAte hue parva-dIpa meM apanI sadbhAvanAoM kI AhutiyoM ko aparNa karane ke lie, isa dIpa kI pradakSiNA karane ke lie aura jarA jalane kA Ananda lene ke lie isake andara praveza kareMge, tabhI saccI zAnti kA anubhava hogA / ataH jIvana meM zakti prApta kareM, apane Apako sabala banAe~, phira siddhi kA dvAra Apake lie khulA hai / %3 - - - - 86

Page #101
atimuktaka kI mukti bauddha sAhitya meM thera gAthA aura therI gAthA nAma se do laghu grantha haiM, jinameM aneka bhikSu evaM bhikSuNiyoM ke jIvana se sambandhita preraka ghaTanAe~ aura unakI mastI evaM anubhUti meM paripUrNa sundara vacanAvalI kA saMkalana kiyA gayA hai / usako par3hane para mAlUma hotA hai ki usa yuga meM puruSoM kI taraha nArI meM kitanI cetanA jAgRta huI thI, tattva jJAna kI gaMbhIratA aura durdharSa tyAga mArga kA avalaMbana karane kI zakti puruSoM se kisI bhI prakAra kama nahIM thI / bauddha sAhitya ke uparokta do granthoM ko jaba jaina-AgamoM ke AThaveM aMga grantha antakRt dazA ke samakSa rakhate haiM to aisA lagatA hai ki jaina sAhitya kI yaha mahAthera gAthA hai / Aja usameM sirpha caritra bhAga hI avaziSTa rahA hai, jisameM bar3I saMkSipta zailI meM aneka rAjakumAroM aura rAjarAniyoM ke tyAga, tapasyA aura kaSToM kI romAMcaka gAthAe~ mAtra bacI haiM, kintu ho sakatA hai kisI samaya meM una mahAna sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA se prApta mastI aura apUrva anubhUtipUrNa vacanAvaliyA~ bhI usameM rahIM hoM, jinakA mahatvapUrNa bhAga Aja vilupta ho gayA hai / kintu jo jIvana-gAthAe~ bacI haiM, ve bhI bahuta hI preraka haiM, unameM jIvana kA satya hai, sAdhanA kA sahI svarUpa hai / unameM bhoga-vilAsa ke kIcar3a meM paidA hone vAle kamala kI kahAniyA~ haiM, jinakA saurabha Aja hajAroM varSoM ke bAda bhI mana ke kaNa-kaNa meM sugandha bhara rahA hai / atimuktaka kucha mahAna puruSoM aura mahAna nAriyoM kI carcA kara cukane ke bAda aba hama usa alabele aura usa lAr3ale rAjakumAra kI gAthA par3hate haiM, jisakA bacapana phUloM kI taraha khilA, Amoda-pramoda meM bItA aura vahI bacapana vairAgya ke kaThora aura gahana mArga para cala par3A / pUrva bhArata meM polAsapura nagara thA / yaha kahA~ thA kaisA basA thA---isa viSaya ko lambAne se koI tathya hAtha nahIM lagegA, cU~ki aitihAsika dRSTi se yaha carcA ThIka ho sakatI hai, kintu isase ghaTanA kA mUla abhiprAya thor3A dUra haTa jAyegA / abhI hama itanA hI mAna leM ki vaha eka acchA nagara thA, aura isa prAnta kI rAjadhAnI bhI thI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke

Page #102
atimuktaka kI mukti hajAroM zrAvaka usa nagarI meM basate the, vahA~ kA rAjA vijayasiMha aura rAnI zrIdevI bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zrAvaka the / rAjakumAra kA nAma thA, atimuktaka kumAra / __ bhagavAna mahAvIra janapada meM vihAra karate hue polAsapura meM padhAre / gautama svAmI bhagavAna ke prathama gaNadhara the / unake pramukha ziSya the / 14 hajAra sAdhuoM aura 26 hajAra AryAoM ke saMgha ke saMcAlaka aura pramukha the, kintu itane bar3e hone para bhI unake jIvana meM vahI saralatA aura vahI sAdagI thI, jo ki eka sAmAnya muni ke jIvana meM hotI hai / bahuta bAra dekhA jAtA hai ki manuSya ke tyAga ko mahattva dekara use pratiSThA dI jAtI hai, kintu dhIre-dhIre vaha pratiSThA, adhikAra aura sattA, usake tyAga ko nigalanA zurU kara detI hai, jIvana meM sirpha pratiSThA aura adhikAroM kI hor3a raha jAtI hai, tyAga kA mahatva calA jAtA hai / gautama svAmI ke pAsa bahuta adhikAra the, pratiSThA aura sammAna thA, kintu adhikAra aura pratiSThA ke pAnI se sadA hI kamala kI bhA~ti nirlepa rahe / unakI mahAnatA ne unheM apane Apako kabhI mahAna nahIM mAnane diyA, ve apanA pratyeka kAma apane hAtha se karate, bele-bele tapasyA karate aura pAraNe ke lie svayaM hI hAtha meM jholI lie ghara-ghara meM ghUmakara bhikSA lete / kyA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 14 hajAra ziSyoM meM koI bhI aisA ziSya nahIM thA, jo gautama svAmI ko bhikSA lAkara detA / vAstava meM bAta yaha nahIM thI ki koI dUsarA lekara detA hai yA nahIM, kintu vahA~ para bhI zrama apane zrama aura nirjarA kA thA / jaina zramaNa-yadi apanI 'zrama' kI paramparA ko chor3akara cale to phira 'zramaNa' kI sArthakatA hI kyA huI ? jaina darzana kI yaha khUbI hai ki vahA~ 'zrama' ke sAtha 'kartavya' aura kartavya ke sAtha karma nirjarA kI bhAvanA isa prakAra guthI huI hai ki na to zrama kaThora lagatA hai aura na hI kartavya koI bhAra hotA hai / pratyeka zramaNa apane kartavya meM rasa Ananda lekara karatA hai / use yadi dUsare kI sevA kA avasara bhI milatA hai to use bar3I khuzI hotI hai ki use karma nirjarA kA eka aura avasara milA hai / kartavya pAlana karane kI dRSTi se hara koI kara sakatA hai, kintu usa kartavya pAlana meM bhI jo Ananda kI anubhUti honI cAhie vaha hara koI nahIM kara sakatA / jaina zramaNa kI yahI to vaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha sevA karane meM AnandAnubhUti karatA hai, jaba yaha AnandAnubhUti apanI carama sImA para pahu~ca jAtI hai to vaha usa mastI meM jhUmatA huA tIrthakara gotra bhI prApta kara letA hai / hA~, to isIlie - - 61

Page #103
paryuSaNa-: -pravacana gautama svAmI apane sabhI kAma svayaM hI karate the / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAtha ve polAsapura nagara meM Ae aura bhikSA kA samaya hone para bhagavAna kI anumati lekara bhikSA ke lie cala die / cala die a~gulI pakar3e nagara ke madhya meM eka krIr3A sthala banA huA thA, jise usa yuga kI bhASA meM 'indradhvaja' yA 'indraprasthAna' kahate the / Aja kI bhASA meM vaha eka pArka thA, jisameM bacce, yuvaka khelakUda karate the / usI pArka meM bacce khela rahe the aura gautama svAmI udhara se gujare / gautama svAmI ko vahA~ se gujarate bahuta se baccoM ne dekhA hogA, kintu dekhakara bhI saba apane khela meM magna the, eka baccA vahA~ se khisaka kara gautama svAmI kI ora daur3A aura usane gautama svAmI ko praNAma kiyA / usane aisI vezabhUSA jIvana meM pahalI bAra dekhI thI, isalie mana meM kutUhala ho rahA thA; kintu phira bhI usake saMskAra itane U~ce the ki vaha bhale hI vaMdanA kI vidhi na jAnatA ho kintu sabhyatA to jAnatA hI thA ? gautama svAmI ke zAMta va tejasvI mukha maNDala se vaha prabhAvita ho gayA / aura hAtha jor3akara unase prazna kiyA- - Apa kauna haiM ? aura kisalie ghUma rahe haiM ? ye prazna yadyapi eka bAlaka ne kie haiM, kintu Adi kAla se sAdhu ke sAmane upasthita hote rahe haiM / usakI vezabhUSA samAja se eka dama bhinna hai, gRhastha jahA~ raMgabiraMge phainsI kapar3e pahana kara apane zarIra ko sajAnA cAhate haiM vahA~ sAdhu sirpha sapheda kapar3e sAde aura sIdhe DhaMga se pahane ghUmatA hai, jo usake niyama nahIM jAnate unheM avazya hI Azcarya hotA hai, aura phira ghara-ghara para bhikSA ke lie ghUmanA / jabaki eka yA do ghara meM hI use peTa bhara bhikSA mila sakatI hai vaha kyoM ghara-ghara meM ghUmatA hai ? bhagavAna gautama ne rAjakumAra kI yaha mugdhatA, yaha sukumAra aura sarala AkRti aura jAnane kI utsukatA dekhI to ve bhI barabasa usakI ora khiMca gaye / unhoMne kahA -- devAnupriya ! hama zramaNa nirgrantha haiM / zarIra nirvAha ke lie jo bhojana cAhie usake lie ghara-ghara ghUmakara thor3A-thor3A bhojana lete haiM / rAjakumAra isa uttara se bahuta khuza huA aura kahane lagA Apa hamAre ghara calie aura merI mA~ Apako dekhakara, tathA bhikSA dekara bahuta Anandita 62

Page #104
atimuktaka kI mukti hogI / yaha kaha kara usane gautama svAmI kI aMgulI pakar3a lI aura kahane lagA-calie nA, maiM batAtA hU~ apane ghara kA rAstA / usa bacce ko apanI mA~ para itanA vizvAsa thA ki vaha eka anajAna atithi ko nimantraNa dekara le jAtA hai, to ghara pahu~cane para usakI mA~ atithi kI avajJA nahIM karegI, kintu hara taraha se usakA Adara satkAra karake use saMtuSTa karegI / yaha saMskAroM kI bAta hai ki usake hRdaya meM isa prakAra naye atithi ko dekhakara dAna kA saMkalpa jagA aura use ghara sone kA Agraha karate mana meM saMkoca nahIM huA / vAstava meM yaha saMskAra mA~ bApa kI AtmA kI vizAlatA ke dyotaka haiM / jisa bacce ke mA~ bApa pU~jI hote haiM, cir3acir3e svabhAva ke hote haiM, unake bacce bhI vaise hI saMskAra vAle hote haiM / ve khAne pIne kI tuccha bAtoM ke lie jhagar3ate rahate haiM / dina bhara kuharAma macAe rakhate haiM, khAne pIne ko bahuta kucha hote hue bhI ve eka-dUsare ko bhUkhe bher3iye kI taraha ghUrate rahate haiM, chInA jhapaTI karate haiM / mA~ bApa baccoM kI ina AdatoM se jhuMjhalAte to jarUra haiM unheM gAliyA~ bhI dete haiM, pITate haiM kintu yaha jAnane kI ceSTA nahIM karate ki baccoM meM ye saMskAra Ae kahA~ se ? kauna-sI pAThazAlA meM unhoMne yaha saba sIkhA ? Akhira mA~ bApa ke bhAvoM, aura vyavahAroM se hI to una meM ye saMskAra par3e haiM / isake lie ve hI to jimmedAra haiM / maiMne dekhA hai ki kucha mA~ bApa apanI saMtAna ko jahara kA injekzana dete rahate haiM, unameM ghRNA, kalaha, dveSa aura durbhAvanA bharate rahate haiM, unheM ve eka dUsare se jhagar3ate rahane vAlI galI ke kuttoM ke rUpa meM nirmANa karate haiM / aura phira cAhate yaha haiM ki usake putra saMsAra meM devatA kI taraha pujavAe~ / kintu yaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba ve unase amRta kA iMjekzana bhareMge / ve sirpha yahI nahIM soceMge ki hamane eka zarIra ko janma diyA hai, aura usa zarIra kA samucita pAlana poSaNa evaM vikAsa karanA hai, balki yaha samajheMge ki unhoMne eka mahAna AtmA ko janma diyA hai, usakI AtmA kA samucita vikAsa karane kI jimmedArI hamArI hai / jisa phUla ko aMkurita kiyA hai, usakI dekha-rekha karanA use bagIce kI zAna banAnA hamArA kAma hai / jo mAtA-pitA isa prakAra kA anubhava karate haiM, nizcaya hI unakI saMtAna mahAn hotI hai / __kucha loga kahate haiM ki bacce kI zikSA pAlane se prArambha ho jAtI hai, kucha kahate haiM vaha garbha se hI zurU ho jAtI hai, kintu vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki unakA nirmANa usase bhI pahale hI zurU ho jAtA hai,

Page #105
paryuSaNa-pravacana dhIre-dhIre ve paripakva hote jAte haiM / jinake mAtA-pitA udAra hotA haiM, atithi aura abhyAgatoM kA satkAra karanA jAnate haiM, unhIM kI saMtAna gautama jaisI mahAn AtmA ke milane para rAstA calate bhI nimaMtraNa de sakate haiM / hamArI mAtAoM meM jaba acche saMskAra hoMge to unake putra-putriyA~ svayaM hI saMskArI aura sabhya bana jAyeMge isameM koI zaka nahIM / zrIdevI kA hRdaya vizAla thA, hAtha udAra thA aura vANI mIThI thI / isa prakAra usake hRdaya hAtha aura mu~ha tInoM meM hI amRta hI amRta bharA thA to kyoM na usake lAr3ale putra meM ye guNa svayaM hI Ate ? nayA cintana gautama svAmI kI aMgulI pakar3e atimuktaka rAjamahaloM kI ora A rahA thA, usakA mana Aja na jAne kyoM bahuta praphullita ho rahA thA, gautama svAmI ke prati usake mana meM eka sahaja AkarSaNa khiMcAva aura sneha paidA ho rahA thA, jaise use apanA sakhA mila gayA ho aura haTha karake use ghara para bulA rahA ho / rAjadhAnI meM gautama svAmI kA yo calanA eka bar3I bAta thI / kauna kyA kahegA isakI paravAha kie binA ve eka tamAzA banA kara calate rahe / aura aMgulI chur3Ane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA, yaha bhI eka gambhIra prazna hai ? kucha vyaktiyoM ne isa para kucha prazna bhI kie haiM ki jaba yaha bAta unakI paramparA ke pratikUla thI to aisA kyoM kiyA ? kyoM apanI aMgulI chur3AI ? maiM samajhatA hU~ yaha paripATI kucha nayA ciMtana detI hai / paramparA aura paripATI ke nAma para jo aMdhavizvAsa aura vyAmoha calatA hai use lalakAra kara rahI hai / unhoMne paristhiti dekhI, bAlaka kI bhAvanAe~ dekhI, isa bAlaka ke hRdaya meM zraddhA ke aMkura phUTane lage haiM, yadi unheM avajJA kA halkA-sA dhakkA bhI diyA gayA to ve kucala jAyeMge / unhoMne socA maryAdAyeM to mere pAsa meM haiM, vaha chuI-muI nahIM ki bacce ke aMgulI pakar3a lene se samApta ho jAe~ ? maryAdA aura paramparA kA uddezya hai-- ki vaha jIvana meM vyavasthA banAe rakheM na ki jIvana ko usI para ghasITate le jAe~ / mahApuruSoM kA jIvana pravAha zAstra pustaka yA kisI bane banAye mArga para hI nahIM calatA balki vaha naye mArga kA nirmANa bhI karatA hai / jisa rAste se ve calate haiM, vahI rAstA hajAroM manuSyoM ke calane kA mArga bana jAtA hai / eka kavi ne kyA khUba kahA hai - yadi pathi vipathe vA yad vrajAmaH sa panthAH 64

Page #106
atimuktaka kI mukti %3 hama jisa ulTe Ter3he rAste se gujara gaye vahI mArga bana gayA / yaha sirpha kavi kI mastI hI nahIM vAstavika bAta hai / jharanA jaba sarvaprathama pahAr3oM se phUTakara pravAhita hotA hai, to vaha pahale se bane banAe kisI mArga se nahIM gujaratA balki nayA mArga banAtA huA Age bar3hatA hai / jaba isa dharatI para nadiyA~ utarI to kisI ne pahale mArga banAkara unheM rAstA nahIM batAyA / mahApuruSa jaba isa saMsAra meM Ate haiM to kinhIM piTe piTAe vicAroM aura bane banAe rAstoM para calane ke lie nahIM Ate, balki naye nirmANa ke lie Ate haiM / deza, kAla, aura paristhitiyoM ko dekhakara apane mArga kA nirmANa karate haiM / isIlie to AgamoM meM sthAna-sthAna para muni ke lie kahA gayA hai - khittaM kAlaM ca vinAya, tahappANaM niuMjae / deza, kAla ko samajhate hue jIvana-yAtrA ko bar3hAte calo / ___ Aja paramparAvAda aura pragativAda meM eka prakAra kA saMgharSa chir3a rahA hai, eka ora purANa paMthI paramparA-priya mahAzaya paramparA ke nAma para jo kucha bhI purAnA hai usa saba ko calAe rakhanA cAhate haiM / ve paramparA kA tattva nahIM samajhate, usakI jIvanI zakti ko nahIM dekhate, sirpha sira para paramparA kA bhAra rahanA cAhie cAhe vaha jIvita ho, yA lAza / yahI unakA Agraha hai / Aja bIsavIM zatAbdI meM ve jIte haiM, kintu phira bhI unakA Agraha hai ki unake AcAra-vicAra to pahalI-dUsarI zatAbdI se hI baMdhe raheM / vijJAna kI naI upalabdhiyA~ aura naye satya ko jIvana ke anurUpa pAte hue bhI ve unheM svIkAra karane meM saMkoca, aura zarma mahasUsa karate haiM / eka tarka jahA~ paramparAvAda kA Agraha vigraha kA bIja bana rahA hai, vahA~ dUsarI ora pragativAda kI ucchRkhalatA aura haTha usa saMgharSa kI ora adhika bhar3akA rahA hai / jo pragativAda paramparA ke nAma para zAzvata satyoM kI bhI avahelanA karatA hai, sahI mAyane meM vaha pragati nahIM, avanati hai / yaha Agraha ki jo kucha purAnA hai tor3a-phor3a kara girA diyA jAya aura nayA sRjana kiyA jAya vivekapUrNa nahIM hai / paramparA aura pragati kI ulajhana kA sahI hala yahI ho sakatA hai ki jIvana meM hama utpAda-vyaya aura dhrauvya kI triveNI ko caritArtha kareM / jo purAnA hai, gala gayA hai, jisako dabAe rakhane se saDAMdha paidA hone kA Dara hai; use 'vyaya samApta' kara diyA jAya / jina paramparAoM se samAja aura dharma ko hAni huI hai, usakI pragati rukI hai unako

Page #107
paryuSaNa-pravacana miTAyA jAya aura usake sthAna para naI paramparAe~, nayA vAtAvaraNa sarjana karake samAja ko nayA poSaNa diyA jAya / isake sAtha-sAtha jo zAzvata satya hai, trikAla siddha hai jinase sadA hI poSaNa milatA AyA hai unakI rakSA kI jAya, dhruvatA svIkAra kI jAyegI / jaina AgamoM meM jo varNana Ate haiM, unase spaSTa hai ki kucha maryAdAyeM deza kAla vizeSa ke lie hI banI thI, ve paristhitiyA~ badalane para una maryAdAoM kA mUlya bhI badala gayA hai, kucha trikAla sApekSa hotI haiM, unakA mahatva jIvana ke hara caraNa para svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / jaina-ciMtana bahuta hI gambhIra hai, vaha kisI bhI vastu ko ekAntika rUpa se svIkAra nahIM karatA / vaha kahIM vyavahAra (paramparA) ko mahatva detA hai to kahIM nizcaya (bhAvanA) ko / jaina dharma ke nizcaya aura vyavahAra ko binA samajhe kucha nirmANa kara lenA usake sAtha bar3A anyAya hogA / ___ hA~, to gautama svAmI kA prazna yaha hai ki unhoMne maryAdA kI apekSA bhAvanA ko mahatva diyA, aura vaha isalie diyA ki, aMgulI pakar3ane se bhI maryAdA meM kahIM doSa kSati nahIM ho rahI thI, kintu yadi aMgulI chur3Ane kA prayatna kiyA jAe to bacce kI komala zraddhA aura bhAvanAoM ko bahuta Thesa pahu~catI / ve jJAnI the, isalie maryAdA kI apekSA bhAvanAoM kA mahatva adhika samajhA aura isIlie usI ko pramukhatA dI / buddha kA eka kathAnaka AtA hai ki eka baccA dhUla meM khela rahA thA / usane eka muTThI dhUla lekara buddha ke pAtra meM denA cAhA, isa para dUsare loga hallA karane lage, parantu buddha ne apanA pAtra bacce ke Age kara diyA, bAlaka ne pAtra meM dhUla DAla dI aura khuzI ke mAre uchalane lgaa| logoM ne unase pUchA ki yaha kyA kiyA ? to isa para gambhIra hokara buddha ne batAyA ki bAlaka meM dene kA saMkalpa utpanna huA, yadi vaha nahIM lete to usakI dene kI vRtti jo jAgRta huI thI, vaha kucala jAtI, baccA nirAza aura dukhI ho jAtA / usameM dene kA saMkalpa to uThA hai na ? usako sudhArA jA sakatA hai / mahApuruSa sirpha zarIra ko hI nahIM dekhate, vyavahAra ke kalevara meM hI nahIM baMdhe rahate haiM, balki usakI AtmA kA bhI adhyayana karate haiM aura gautama svAmI ne yahI kiyA / mana bhI de diyA zrIdevI ne jaba apane lADale ko isa prakAra gautama svAmI kI aMgulI D

Page #108
atimuktaka kI mukti pakar3e Ate dekhA to usakA hRdaya gadgada ho uThA / usakI A~kheM bhIga gaIM / harSa-vihvala-sI uTha kara gautama svAmI ke sAmane AI, tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake unheM bhItara cauke para le gaI / jo kucha bhI zuddha AhAra Adi thA, bar3I bhaktipUrvaka diyA / gautama svAmI jaba calane lage to vaha dvAra taka chor3ane AI / atimuktaka eka kSaNa to rukA, phira vaha daur3akara gautama svAmI ke sAtha ho gayA / aba usakA mana gautama svAmI se dUra haTane ko nahIM hotA thA, jaise anna ke sAtha mana bhI gautama ko de diyA ho / rAste meM usane gautama svAmI se pUchA-Apa kahA~ rahate haiM ? gautama svAmI ne uttara diyA-devAnupriya ! mere dharmAcArya dharmaguru jinase mujhe artha jJAna milA aura jo vartamAna yuga ke dharma-netA haiM aura pravartaka haiM, una bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa rahatA hU~ / maiM unakA ziSya hU~ / Aja bhagavAna kA samavazaraNa zrIpura udyAna meM lagA hai, maiM vahIM para jA rahA hU~ / isa para kumAra ne pUchA-kyA maiM bhI vahA~ calakara Apake dharma guru kI vandanA kara sakatA hU~ ? gautama ne kahA--jaisA tujhe priya lage ? vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unakI vandanA karake sabhA meM baiTha gayA / kumAra ne bhagavAna kA sarasa aura sundara upadeza sunA, use bahuta bhAyA / bhagavAna kI vANI use bahuta priya lagI / mana huA ki maiM bhI bhagavAna kA ziSya bana jAU~ ? vaha uThakara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa AyA, aura bhagavAna se kahA-mujhe ApakA upadeza bahuta hI acchA lagA / maiM apane mAtA-pitA ko pUchakara Apake caraNoM meM ho dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~ ! bhagavAna ne kahA--jaisA tumhArI AtmA ko priya ho, sukha ho vaisA karo / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha 'icchA-yoga' jaina dharma kI mahatvapUrNa vastu hai / kabhI kisI para dabAva nahIM, haTha nahIM ! AtmA ko jagAnA sirpha unakA kAma thA, jAgRta hone para svataH prerita hokara vaha bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM Ane ko Atura ho uThatA ! mahAvIra kA eka hI uttara rahA-jahAsahaM devANuppiyA !-jaisA tumhArI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA karo, isake Age unakA dUsarA nirdeza hotA-mApaDibaMdhaM kareha yadi karanA hai to vilamba mata karo / jaba taka kisI kAma ke lie AtmA taiyAra nahIM hotI, tabhI taka hI vilamba hotA hai, jhaMjhaTa rahatA hai / jaba kalyANa mArga kA nizcaya hAtha A gayA, AtmA tatpara ho uThA to phira vilamba kaisA ? yadi koI kahe ki amuka kArya ke lie merI AtmA to taiyAra hai kintu socU~gA to isakA artha - - - 67

Page #109
paryuSaNa-pravacana yahI huA ki vAstava meM abhI taka usakI AtmA taiyAra huI hI nahIM hai / atimuktaka kumAra kI AtmA meM balavatI sphuraNA jaga uThI thI-aba usake lie eka-eka kSaNa bhI bahuta lambA aura asahya ho rahA thA / vaha bhagavAna ke samavazaraNa se sIdhA apane rAjamahaloM meM AyA, mAtA ne kumAra ke mukha para atIva prasannatA dekhI to vaha bhI khila uThI, kintu jyoM hI kumAra ne kahA maiM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSA lU~gA, to mAtA avAka raha gaI ! khile hue zatadala kamala para jaise hima pAta ho gayA, vaha mUrchA khAkara gira par3I / dAsiyoM ne rAnI kI havA kI, pAnI ke chIMTe die, rAnI ko hoza AyA to vaha kumAra ko bAhoM meM pakar3a kara goda meM biThA liyA, bAra-bAra usakA sira cUmane lagI-mere priya kumAra ! tuma abhI bacce ho / tumheM kyA mAlUma dharma dIkSA kyA hotI hai, usameM kitane-kitane kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiM, abhI aisI bAta mata kaho, jaba sayAne ho jAo, taba dekhA jAyegA, abhI to kucha jAnate bhI nahIM ho, tumhAre dUdhiye dA~ta bhI nahIM sUke haiM / kumAra ne mAtA kI mamatA bharI bAteM sunIM, usane kahA-mA~ ! maiM jAnane yogya saba jAnatA hU~, jisako jAnatA hU~ usako nahIM jAnatA aura jisako nahIM jAnatA usako jAnatA hU~ / mAtA ne isa pahelI kA artha pUchA to kumAra ne vizleSaNa karate hue batAyA ki maiM jAnatA hU~ ki jisane janma liyA hai, vaha avazya maregA, kintu yaha nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kaba, kahA~, kaise maregA ? isalie maiM jisako jAnatA hU~ usako nahIM jAnatA, aura maiM yaha nahIM jAnatA ki kisane kaba kahA~ kaise karma kie haiM, kintu yaha jarUra jAnatA hU~ ki jo Aja duHkha pA rahA hai, andherI galiyoM meM ThokareM khA rahA hai, usane vaise karma jarUra kie haiM / tairAne vAlA tira gayA mAtA ne kumAra kI vicitra jJAna bharI bAteM sunI to bar3A Azcarya huA, mAtA-pitA ke bahuta-bahuta samajhAne para bhI kumAra kA dRr3ha nizcaya nahIM badala sakA, Akhira saMkalpa kI vijaya huI, mAtA-pitA ne apanI manokAmanA pUrti ke lie eka dina ke lie usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / rAjatilaka hone para jaba usase Adeza-nirdeza ke lie pUchA to kumAra ne apanI dIkSA kI taiyArI ke lie AjJA lI, aura phira bar3e samAroha ke sAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM usane pravrajyA grahaNa kI /

Page #110
atimuktaka kI mukti bacapana kA vairAgya saMskAra pradhAna hotA hai, bhale hI usameM jJAna kI mAtrA utanI prabala nahIM, kintu saMskAra usake avazya hI prabala hote haiM, eka dRSTi se use saMskAra janya vairAgya kaha sakate haiM / atimukta muni jI unhIM saMskArI vairAgiyoM meM thA, jJAnArjana to abhI usane prArambha hI kiyA thA / eka bAra varSA ke samaya atimuktaka muni sthavira muniyoM ke sAtha zauca ke lie gayA, aura jaldI hI nipaTa kara lauTa AyA, pAsa hI meM pAnI kA pravAha cala rahA thA, bAla svabhAva ke kAraNa mana meM caMcalatA A gaI aura pAnI ko eka miTTI kI pAla se bA~dhakara pAnI meM apanA pAtra nAva kI taraha tairAne le gayA / jaba sthavira muni lauTa kara Aye to usane tAlI bajAkara ha~sate hue unase nAva ko dekhane ke lie Agraha kiyA, sthavira muniyoM ne yaha dekhA to bar3e kSubdha hue, bole- ajJAna ! tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? asaMkhya jIvoM kI hatyA kara rahA hai ? vaha Dara kara jholI meM pAtra rakha kara calane lagA, pIche se sthavira muni use kucha kar3e va vyaMgya bhare vacana kahate hue A rahe haiM, atimuktaka muni sthaviroM ke vacana sunakara vyAkula nahIM huA, socA vAstava meM merI galatI huI hai, vaha apanI bhUloM para pazcAttApa bhI kara rahA thA / sthavira bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa meM Aye / bhagavAna ne to apane jJAna - bala se saba kucha jAna hI liyA thA, bhagavAna bole- Apa loga tanika meM gar3abar3A gaye ? Apa ko mAlUma hai / isa bAlaka kI AtmA kitanI jAgRta hai, yaha isI janma meM mokSa jAne vAlA hai / usane bhUla jarUra kI hai para usakI nindA yA upahAsa nahIM karanA cAhie, zikSA meM kisI kI avahelanA yA AtmA ko kucalanA ThIka nahIM hai, use jAgRta karanA cAhie, prema se mArga dikhAnA cAhie / sthavira muniyoM ne jaba yaha bAta sunI to unakA hRdaya gad-gada ho gayA, atimuktaka kumAra ko kosane aura usa para roSa prakaTa karane ke lie sthavira muniyoM ne pazcAttApa aura AlocanA kI / atimuktaka muni aba mahAvIra ke nikaTa meM jJAna yajJa meM juTa gayA, muni jIvana kI sAdhanA kI yaha triveNI hai-- jJAna, sevA aura tapasyA / jaba taka sAdhaka isa triveNI meM snAna nahIM kara letA, mukta nahIM ho pAtA / atimuktaka ne jJAnArAdhanA meM sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA, phira sthaviroM kI sevA meM lagA to khUba hI lagA, tana mana arpaNa karake sevA kArya meM juTa par3A, phira anta meM tapasyA kI agni 66

Page #111
paryuSaNa-pravacana meM svayaM ko tapAyA to aisA tapAyA ki AtmA kaMcana ho gaI / guNaratna-saMvatsara tapa kI kaThora ArAdhanA kI aura anta meM rAjagRha ke vipulAcala parvata para eka mahIne kA anazana karake kevala jJAna prApta kara mukti kI ora prasthAna kiyA / yaha kise patA thA ki eka dina pAnI meM pAtra kI nAva tairAne kA nATaka karane vAlA saMsAra-sAgara se apanI nAva ko tairA kara kinAre lagA legA / 100

Page #112
atimukta kumAra mAnava kauna ? zarIra yA AtmA ? manuSya kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM jaba hama mAnava kA vizleSaNa karate haiM, to usake do rUpa hamAre sAmane Ate haiM / hama mAnava ke zarIra ko mAnava kaheM yA usa AkRti meM nivAsa karane vAlI jyotirmAna AtmA ko manuSya kaheM ? vAstava meM bAta yaha hai ki jaba AtmA aura zarIra kA sambandha hotA hai to donoM hI eka-dUsare ke AdhAra para saMsAra kI yAtrA karane ke lie Age bar3hate haiM, usa samaya unakA jo eka rUpa hamAre sAmane AtA hai, vahI manuSya hai / maiM kAlA hU~, yaha gorA hai, yaha lambA hai, vaha baunA hai, yaha manuSya ke kisa rUpa kA vizleSaNa hai ? yaha manuSya ke bAhya rUpa kA, zarIra kA vizleSaNa hai / lekina manuSya kI AtmA ? vaha to na kAlI hai aura na gorI hai / yaha strI hai aura yaha puruSa hai ? yaha manuSya ke eka aMga, eka bhAga kA vizleSaNa hai, parantu vaha AtmA jo usameM khela khela rahI hai, vaha AtmA jo usake andara bijalI kI bhA~ti prakAza bikhera rahI hai, vaha AtmA strI nahIM hai, puruSa bhI nahIM hai / bacapana, bur3hApA aura javAnI zarIra kA vizleSaNa hai / vicAra dRSTi jaba zarIra para jAkara ThaharatI hai, tabhI ye vividha rUpa dikhAI dete haiM / AtmA to ina sabase Upara hai / bhAratavarSa meM darzanayuga se pUrva manuSya kI vizleSaNa-dRSTi zarIra taka hI sImita thI, ve zarIra ko hI manuSya mAna kara cala rahe the / jaba tIrthaMkara ke jJAna kA prakAza jagamagAyA to unhoMne kahA--"hA~, eka dRSTi se zarIra bhI manuSya hai, para vAstavika manuSya to zarIra kI oTa meM chipA huA hai, jo zarIra to nahIM apitu zarIra vAlA hai / jo svayaM hAtha-paira nahIM, A~kha-kAna vAlA hai aura hRdaya vAlA hai / yaha jo kucha bhI vaibhava hai, usa vaibhava kA sRSTA hai / kisI aura ne usa vaibhava kA nirmANa nahIM kiyA / AtmA svayaM hI usakA nirmAtA hai, vahI zarIra meM nivAsa kara rahA hai aura Ananda le rahA hai / " antakRta dazAMga sUtra meM manuSya ke jisa rUpa kA vizaleSaNa cala rahA hai, vaha hai Atma-rUpa / vaha zarIra se bhinna hai, indriyoM aura mana se pare hai aura isa vaibhava se bhI pare hai / parantu isa jIvana meM vaha camaka rahA hai / isI ke AdhAra - 101

Page #113
paryuSaNa-pravacana para yaha zarIra TikA huA hai / AtmA ke binA zarIra kA koI mUlya nahIM / jaba taka AtmA hai taba taka tana meM prANa hai, vANI hai, camaka hai, jyoti hai aura jarA usane kinArA kiyA nahIM ki ve sAre hAva-bhAva, samasta dRzya gAyaba ho jAte haiM, vANI mUka ho jAtI hai / hA~ to yahA~ gaja sukumAra arjunamAlI, atimukta kumAra Adi mahApuruSoM ke usI Atma-svarUpa kA vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai / na hi tejo vayaH samIkSate Agama ke pRSThoM para atimukta kumAra ko hama eka bAlaka ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM, parantu yahA~ usake usa zarIra ko mahattva nahIM diyA gayA / yahA~ to usake jIvana kI vizAla aura virAT AtmA kI mahattA hai aura isa mahAnatA ke sammukha zarIra kA choTApana, bar3Apana koI artha nahIM rakhatA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne atimukta ke zarIra ko nahIM jagAyA, unhoMne jagAyA usa suSupta AtmA ko jo eka hI AvAja meM jAga uThI / Apa zAyada socate hoMge ki atimukta kumAra kI abhI umra hI kyA thI ? khelane-kUdane, caukar3iyA~ bharane, khAne-pIne aura kilakAriyA~ mArane kI umra meM hI cala par3A hai yaha vairAgya ke himAlaya kI coTiyoM ko lA~ghane ke lie / yaha vairAgya ke mahAsamudra ko tairane ke lie Age bar3ha rahA hai / jisakA nanhA sA sukomala zarIra eka choTI-sI thaper3a meM tilamilA sakatA hai, vaha isa vizAla jagata meM jagamagAtA huA cala rahA hai / bAta kyA hai ? isa bAla-sAdhaka meM Atma- bala thA, divya - bhavya - jyoti thI, alaukika prakAza thA, usI ke sahAre vaha apanI maMjila kI ora kadama bar3hA rahA thA / - agni kI choTI-sI cinagArI lAkhoM mana ghAsa-phUsa ke Dhera ko jalA detI hai / kyA cinagArI usa vizAla tRNa - rAzi ko dekhakara kA~patI hai ? DaratI hai ? vaha yaha nahIM socatI ki lAkhoM mana ghAsa kA Dhera kahA~ aura merI nanhIM sI kAyA kahA~ ? vaha to yaha kahegI ki maiM agni hU~, yaha lAkhoM mana ghAsa to bahuta thor3I hai mere sAmane mukAbalA karane ke lie to aura lAo, maiM akelI hI usa sabako naSTa karane kA sAmarthya rakhatI hU~ / jisake pAsa teja hai, use choTA kyoM samajhate ho ? hA~, cinagArI zurU honI cAhie, kahIM bujhA huA koyalA ho to usase kAma nahIM banegA / eka ora madamasta gajarAja hai sATha varSa kA yA sau varSa kA / vaha manoM asthi-mAMsa kA bojha lie hue hai / apanI masta - gati se jhUmatA huA calA 102

Page #114
atimukta kumAra jA rahA hai aura udhara se eka choTA-sA zera kA baccA dahAr3atA huA A pahu~catA hai / basa, hAthI ke hoza ur3ane lagate haiM, use dekhakara / kyA mukAbalA hai, una donoM kA ? siMha choTA avazya hai, para siMha kA choTApana mata nApie, usakA teja nApie / jo teja siMha - zizu meM pradIpta ho rahA hai, vaha usa sau varSa ke hAthI meM nahIM milegA / usa choTe-se siMha - zAvaka ke sAmane madamasta bRhatkAya gajarAja ko bhI bhAganA hI par3atA hai / andhakAra kitanA bar3A hai, vizAla hai ? lekina usa andhakAra meM eka nanhIM sI dIpaka kI lau TimaTimAtI huI apanA sira Upara uThAtI hai, camakatI hai, jo andhakAra ko chinna-vicchinna kara detI hai / kahA~ andhakAra kI saghanatA aura kahA~ dIpaka kI jarA-sI lau para usa lau meM teja hai / isalie usake sAmane Akara andhakAra ke paira ukhar3a jAte haiM / eka ora vizAla girirAja hai aura unakI U~cI-U~cI coTiyA~ AsamAna ko chUne jA rahI haiM; dUsarI ora AsamAna meM kSaNa bhara ke lie camakane vAlI vidyuta hai, kintu vahI bijalI jaba usa parvata para giratI hai to una gaganacumbI coTiyoM ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detI hai / hA~ to teja kA mUlya hai saMsAra meM / jisameM teja hai, usI meM bala hai, zakti hai / jisake andara eka mahAprakAza jhUma rahA hai, jisake jIvana meM ucca saMskAra aura vicAra bijaliyoM kI taraha camakate rahate haiM, vaha jIvana jaba Age A jAtA hai aura karavaTa badalatA hai, to unake andara kI soI huI AtmA bikhara kara bAhara A jAtI hai / sAdhAraNa pratIta hone vAlA vyakti bhI itihAsa ko nayA mor3a dene meM samartha hotA hai / bhArata kI eka vizAla rAjasabhA meM bar3e-bar3e jiggaja paNDitoM kA zAstrArtha ho rahA thA / veda, Agama, tripiTaka evaM duniyA bhara ke zAstroM ko uchAlA jA rahA thA, bAla kI khAla nikAlI jA rahI thI, tarkoM kI jAla meM ulajha rahe the, vidvAn loga / tabhI eka bAlaka AyA aura apane pitA kI goda meM jA baiThA / jaba usane dekhA ki ye paNDita loga vAda-vivAda meM ulajhate jA rahe haiM to anAyAsa hI usake mu~ha se eka AvAja nikalI aura sabhA meM sannATA chA gayA / sabhI usa bAlaka kI ora dekhane lage rAjA aura ekatrita vidvAnoM ne pUchA ki tuma kyA jAnate ho ? to bAlaka ne kahA "bAlo'haM jagadAnanda ! na me bAlA sarasvatI / aprApte tu paJcame varSe varNayAmi jagta trayam // 103 "

Page #115
paryuSaNa-pravacana "maiM bAlaka hU~, merA zarIra bAlaka hai, para merI AtmA bAlaka nahIM hai / abhI merA pA~cavA~ varSa bhI pUrA nahIM huA, kintu yadi ina samasta vicAroM ke mUla tattva ke sambandha meM vivAda karanA cAheM, to kara sakate haiM / " yaha garvokti nahIM hai / yaha itihAsa kA alaMkAra bhI nahIM hai jo itihAsa meM jor3a diyA gayA ho / yaha to una tejasvI AtmAoM ke darzana haiM, camatkAra haiM, jo AtmAe~ nikhara kara Upara A jAtI haiM / kauna thA yaha bAlaka ? ye the hamAre darzana - upavana ke mAlI AcArya hemacandra / sAthiyoM ke bIca : atimukta rAjakumAra atimukta bhI eka tejasvI bAlaka thA / kintu usakA jIvana kitanA virAT, kitanA sarala aura ramya thA / rAjakumAra hokara bhI vaha sAdhAraNa baccoM ke bIca khela rahA hai, dhamA caukar3I cala rahI hai, baccoM kI kilakAriyoM se AkAza gU~ja rahA hai / sAre saMsAra kA vaibhava aura khela kA Ananda mAno unake khela ke maidAna meM simaTa kara A gayA ho / yaha hamAre bhAratavarSa kI purAnI saMskRti hai, jisameM koI bheda-bhAva nahIM / bacce saba eka haiM / bAlakrIr3A ke maidAna meM rAjaputra, zreSThaputra aura sevakaputra saba samAna haiM / baccoM kI duniyA meM choTe-bar3e kI bhUmikA, bhedabhAva kA dAnava najara nahIM AtA / usa samaya manuSya ko manuSya ke rUpa meM rahane kI kalA sikhAI jAtI thI, isalie unako manovRtti bhI sarala thI / bhAratavarSa to Aja bhI vahI hai, hama apane ko usI prAcIna saMskRti ke pujArI kahate haiM, parantu usa yuga kI aura Aja kI sthiti meM kitanA antara hai ? Aja to bacce para bhI pratibandha lagAyA jAtA hai ki amuka ke sAtha nahIM khelanA, kyoMki usase hamArA manamuTAva ho gayA hai / nimna zreNI yA sAdhAraNa varga ke bAlakoM meM ghulane-milane nahIM diyA jAtA bacce ko / unheM zikSA hI isI prakAra kI milatI hai ki tuma ucca varga ke ho, acche khAnadAna ke ho / ataH nimna koTi ke bAlakoM ke sAtha mata khelo / Aja hamArI bahineM kyA aura bhAI kyA sabhI ina bAlakoM ke pavitra mana meM bheda bhAva-mUlaka-vRtti kA jahara bhara rahe haiM, dhana aura sattA kA ahaMkAra bhara rahe haiM, ghRNA aura dveSa ke saMskAra bhara rahe haiM, jAtIyatA ke ahaMkAra kA iMjekzana de rahe haiM aura jaba bacce ina iMjekzanoM aura saMskAroM tathA vicAroM ko pAkara 104 -

Page #116
atimukta kumAra bar3e hote haiM to inakI amRtamayI buddhi nahIM rahatI / ye bacce viSapUrita-ghaToM kI bhA~ti saMsAra meM ghUmate rahate haiM / aba saMsAra meM zAnti Aye to kaise aura kahA~ se ? Apane to jaharIle iMjekzana de dekara inheM mAnava se dAnava banA diyA hai aura unake sahaja amRta bhAva ko pahale hI samApta kara diyA hai, unakA sArA jIvana dUSita aura kaluSita banA diyA hai / jisake jIvana meM Apane ghRNA kI durgandha bharI hai, vahA~ prema kA samudra kaise milegA ? Apa cAhate haiM ki bhrAtRtva-bhAva panape, par3ausI Apasa meM prema se raheM, sukha aura zAMti se raheM, para yaha saba kaise ho ? insAna ke mastiSka meM svArtha aura ahaMkAra ke bIja boe gae haiM / isa taraha se vaha mastiSka mAnava kA mastiSka nahIM raha gayA, usameM to ghRNA aura dveSa ke sA~pa, bicchU kulabulA rahe haiM, vahA~ insAniyata kA nivAsa nahIM hai, phira Ananda sulabha kaise ho ? sadguru kI bheMTa maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki hamAre bhAratavarSa kI saMskRti kitanI U~cI thI aura dezavAsiyoM ke vicAra kitane pavitra the ? sone ke siMhAsana the, vizAla aizvarya thA, adhikAdhika Ananda bhI upalabdha ho rahA thA unheM, para ve ina bhogoM ko apane sira para rakhakara nahIM cala rahe the apitu ve una bhogoM aura siMhAsanoM ke svAmI the, unake dAsa aura gulAma nahIM the, ye bhoga unake pairoM tale dabe hue the / yahI kAraNa hai ki ina mahApuruSoM kI AtmAe~ itanI jAgRta thIM / atimukta kumAra bhI inhIM jAgRta AtmAoM meM se eka the / vaha bhI eka yuga thA, jaba 14 hajAra sAdhuoM ke adhiSThAtA, jaina paramparA ke uttaradAyitva ko apane kandhoM para vahana karane vAle gautama gocarI lene ke lie, bhikSA lene ke lie jA rahe haiM / svayaM bhagavAna ne jisake lie kahA thA ki yaha jina to nahIM para jina ke barAbara hai, tIrthakara to nahIM hai para tIrthakara ke barAbara hai / itanI U~cI bhUmikA para jise pahu~cA diyA hai, phira bhI kitanA namra hai ? apane hI puruSArtha para apanA jIvana calA rahA hai / vaha cAhatA to usake eka hI izAre para hajAroM bhikSA lAne daur3a sakate the, para vaha svayaM hI hAtha meM jholI lie bhikSA hetu paribhramaNa kara rahA hai / bele kA pAraNA hai, do dina kA kaThora upavAsa hai, vaha belA bhI eka bAra kA hI nahIM, apitu jisa dina se unhoMne dIkSA lI hai, bele bele pAraNA karate cale A rahe haiM aura 105

Page #117
paryuSaNa-pravacana usa bele ke pAraNe para svayaM bhikSA pAtra lekara ghUma rahe haiM, kabhI idhara aura kabhI udhara / atimukta kumAra apane sAthiyoM ke bIca khela - -kUda meM masta haiM / sahasA gautama jaba usa ora se nikalate haiM to atimukta kI nigAheM gautama para jA TikatI haiM / vaha usa bhavya aura mukta AtmA ko, unake tejasvI mukha- maNDala ko dekha kara Azcarya se socatA hI raha jAtA hai ki yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? kabhI isa ghara meM kabhI usa ghara meM jA rahe haiM ? atimukta apane khela ko chor3a kara sar3aka ke idhara kinAre para A jAte haiM aura gautama se pUchate haiM ki Apa kauna haiM ? kyA mA~ga rahe haiM ? kyA le rahe haiM idhara udhara ? aura gautama sahaja bhAva se uttara dete haiM--"maiM sAdhu hU~ aura isa gA~va meM bhikSA lene AyA hU~ / " yaha sunate hI atimukta kahate haiM--"to Apa calie mere ghara, merI mA~ ke pAsa / maiM Apako mAtA se AhAra dilavAU~gA / " bAta choTI-sI hai, para yaha usa samaya ke jana-jIvana kI eka jhA~kI hai / eka bacce kA mana kitane ucca saMskAroM kI bhUmikA para hai ? baccoM ke lie khela bahuta bar3A kAma hai / ApakA hajAroM kA lena-dena aura bacce kA khela barAbara hai, apane-apane dRSTikoNa se / jitanA mahattva Apake sAmane apane kAma kA hai, bacce ke lie khela kA mahattva usase bhI jyAdA hai / bacce binA apanI icchA ke kisI bhI mUlya para khela chor3anA nahIM cAhate / atimukta kumAra khela meM DUbA huA avazya hai phira bhI usakA mana kitanA jAgRta hai ? Apake pAsa dUkAna para yA jaba Apa kisI kArya meM ulajhe hoM, taba koI sArvajanika candA lene Ae to ApakA mAthA ThanakegA / sambhava hai Apa usakI ora dekheM bhI nahIM, bAta kI to kauna kahe / usa samaya Apa dUkAna ke svAmI nahIM haiM, usake gulAma haiM, kAma ne Apako dabA liyA hai / Apake oNphisa meM bhI koI jarUrata manda Apase milane pahu~catA hai, lekina Apako avakAza nahIM bAta karane kA / kAma Apa se gulAma kI taraha kAma le rahA hai / to Aja kI yaha sthiti hai, usa samaya yaha sthiti nahIM thI / bacce taka bhI jAgRta the usa samaya / atimukta socatA hai ki inheM bhikSA kI AvazyakatA hai, para ye ghara - ghara kyoM mA~geM ? merI mA~ udAra hai, vaha na jAne kitanoM ko bhojana detI hai, sneha aura Adara se sabakI sevA karatI hai, merI mAtA ke hAtha se dAna kA pravAha nirantara gaMgA kI bhA~ti bahatA hai, koI nirAza nahIM 106

Page #118
atimukta kumAra lauTatA / kyA merI mA~ inakI icchA pUrI nahIM karegI, avazya karegI / use yaha vizvAsa isalie thA ki vaha pratidina apane ghara meM udAratA ke darzana karatA thA / jaba parivAra ucca saMskArI hai to baccA susaMskRta avazya hogA / agara ghara meM mAtA-pitA ke vicAra itane U~ce na hoM, ve kisI ko dAna na dete hoM, kisI kI madada karane ko Atura na rahate hoM, to baccA kabhI yaha himmata nahIM kara sakatA ki calo, maiM tumhArA kAma karavA dU~gA, apane pitA se yA mAtA se / atimukta sahaja bhAva se gautama kI aMgulI pakar3a kara unheM apane ghara le jAtA hai to mAtA harSa se gad-gada ho uThatI hai aura kahatI hai -- " putra ! tuma bar3e bhAgyazAlI ho, jo tuma taraNa tAraNa kA jahAja hamAre ghara lekara Aye ho / " Aja usakI mAtA prasanna hai ki eka mahApuruSa ne isa ghara ko pAvana kiyA hai / mAtA putra se kahatI hai ki Aja tUne bar3A mahattvapUrNa kAma kiyA hai, isake mukAbale meM saMsAra kA bar3e se bar3A kAma bhI koI mahattva nahIM rakhatA / dUsare kAryoM se milane vAlA Ananda kSaNika hai para yaha to sarvazreSTha aura cirasthAyI Ananda kA kAma hai / isa prakAra ke saMskAroM kA jIvana hama vyatIta kareM to hamAre ye choTe-choTe bacce bhI jIvana kI inhIM mahattvapUrNa U~cAiyoM ko prApta kara sakate haiM / sAdhanA ke patha para gautama bhikSA lekara mur3e to atimukta ne pUchA "bhagavan ! aba kahA~ jA rahe haiM Apa ?" gautama ne kahA - " maiM apane guru zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sevA meM jA rahA hU~ / " bAlaka ne Azcarya ke svara meM kahA--"oha ? Apake bhI guru haiM ? kitane mahAna hoMge Apake guru ? kyA maiM bhI Apake sAtha usa divya jyoti ke darzana karane calU~ ?" gautama ne kahA - 'jahAsuhaM' jaisA sukha ho / aura vaha bAlaka apane mana meM naI umaMga, naI AzA, bhavya abhilASA lie hue gautama ke sAtha bhagavAna kI sevA meM jA pahu~cA / bhagavAna kA upadeza suna kara usane usa divya jyoti ke caraNoM meM apane Apako sadA ke lie arpita kara diyA / mAtA-pitA evaM parivAra janoM ne lAkha-lAkha prayatna kie use samajhAne ke parantu vaha to pahale hI bhalI-bhA~ti samajha cukA thA, ve use kyA samajhAte ? usa choTe se bAlaka ke mukha se Atma-jJAna kI rahasya bharI bAteM suna kara sabhI 107

Page #119
paryuSaNa-pravacana vismita raha gaye / vaha bAla krIr3A meM masta vyasta jIvana saikar3oM kaviyoM kI vANI para car3ha cukA hai / Aja bhI loga gAte haiM " ayavantA munivara nAva tirAI bahatA nIra meM / " usakI aura sAdhanA sAdhAraNa jana-mana ko itanA AkarSita nahIM kara sakI, jitanA nAva tirAne kI ghaTanA ne jana-mana ko apanI ora khIMcA hai / vaha pAtra kI nAva nahIM, jIvana kI naukA pAra kara rahe haiM / saMsAra ke raMgamaJca para jIvana kA khela khela rahe haiM aura sAdhanA bhI unake lie eka khela hai / khela hI khela meM unakI AtmA ko eka divya prakAza milA jisase unakI yAtrA sarala aura sukhada rahI / uttaradAyitva kisa para mahApuruSoM kI ye jIvana-gAthAyeM sirpha bhAratavarSa ke itihAsa ko samRddha banAne ke lie hI nahIM haiM, inase hameM preraNA kA prakAza milatA hai / Aja bhI saikar3oM taruNa aura bAlaka hamAre bIca haiM, jinake zarIra meM nayA rakta aura joza jhalaka rahA hai, jo jIvana ke morce para Ane vAle sipAhI ke rUpa meM hamArI aura ApakI A~khoM ke sAmane haiM, to unheM bhI Apa choTA mata samajhie, unakI avajJA mata kIjie / Apa unheM nAsamajha aura tuccha mata samajhie / Aja Apa kahate haiM ki ina yuvakoM meM dharma kI lagana nahIM hai to isakA uttaradAyitva una para nahIM hai balki una logoM para hai jo dharma ke ThekedAra bana baiThe haiM / ThekedAra to bana gaye haiM, para dharma ke vAstavika rahasya se zUnya haiM, jo kevala bAhya kriyA kANDoM meM hI ulajhe rahate haiM, unake antarjIvana meM jIvana kA teja nahIM hai, dharma kI jalatI huI mazAla bujha rahI hai para usa dharma kI aura apane jIvana kI mazAla meM ve tela nahIM DAla rahe haiM, naye prakAza ke abhAva meM vaha mazAla jala kara ThUMTha mAtra raha gaI hai / ye ThekedAra usI ko dharma kA prakAza aura Astikapana kaha kara apane Apako bhI dhokhe meM DAla rahe haiM aura ina bAlakoM ko bhI bhalA-burA kaha rahe haiM / naujavAna socate haiM ki ye dharmAtmA gine jAne vAle loga kyA kara rahe haiM ? ye apane dainika vyavahAra meM-- jIvana meM kahA~ taka dharma kA pAlana karate haiM ? yaha nayA rakta hara cIja ko AlocanA kI kasauTI para dekhanA cAhatA hai / vaha dharma ko Dhakosale ke rUpa meM, bujhI huI mazAla ke ThUMTha ke rUpa meM dekhanA nahIM cAhatA aura isIlie AlocanA karatA hai / jaba AlocanA karatA hai 108

Page #120
atimukta kumAra to Apa use nAstika kaha kara kosane lagate haiM / maiM Apase pUchU ki isakA uttaradAyitva kisa para hai ? Apa dharma ke, samAja ke aura vicAroM ke kSetra meM ina baccoM ko bA~dha kara rakhanA cAhate haiM aura agara ye inkAra kara dete haiM to isakA uttaradAyitva ina para nahIM DAlA jA sakatA / panthoM ke nAma para aura sUkhe kriyAkANDoM ke nAma para ye bacce bandhana meM nahIM AnA cAhate / hA~ yadi Apa dharma ke mUla arthoM meM, panthoM ke sahI rUpoM meM unheM apane najadIka lAnA cAheM to ve A sakate haiM / para ina hathakar3iyoM se use bA~dhanA sambhava nahIM / yadi Apake kriyAkANDa kI mAlA dharma kI sugandha se mahaka rahI hai, vaha ucca vicAroM aura dRr3ha saMkalpoM kI sugandha se, jaina dharma kI mahAn paramparA kI sugandha ota-prota hai, usa mAlA se bhagavAna ke upadiSTa dharma ke sahI svarUpa kI sugandha nikala rahI hai to vaha sugandha unako apanI ora anAyAsa hI khIMca legI / phira Apake lie unheM bA~dhane kA prayAsa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI aura na hI phira unakI AlocanAoM se ghabarA kara unheM nAstika kahane kA avasara milegaa| naujavAna Age bar3heM __ maiM taruNoM se bhI kahU~gA ki sunaharA bhaviSya inakA intajAra kara rahA hai / ye deza ke hone vAle AdhAra-stambha haiM / deza, dharma aura samAja kA bhaviSya unake hAthoM meM hai / yaha gurutara bojha unake kandhoM para Ane vAlA hai| Ane vAlA yuga isa pratIkSA meM hai ki koI mAI kA lAla Akara eka hI dhArA meM nirantara bahatI huI zithila aura susta isa paramparA ko, itihAsa ko, isake pravAha ko eka nayA mor3a de, naI jindagI aura naI cetanA de aura isa prakAra eka naye bhArata kA nirmANa kare, usa parammaparA kI bujhI huI mazAla meM nayA tela DAle, nayA jIvana de tAki deza kA khoyA huA vaibhava punaH prApta ho sake, yaha deza phira se saMsAra kA dharmaguru bana sake aura Ane vAlI mAnavatA ko trasta hone se bacA le / Aja bhAratavarSa ke dharma unakA intajAra kara rahe haiM, jinameM zithilatA A gaI hai aura camaka luptaprAya ho gaI hai / vahI dharma kA marma Aja unakA AhvAna kara rahA hai / vicAroM kA jo prakAza dhuMdhalA par3a gayA hai usako naye mastiSka cAhie, usakI khoja ke lie naye dimAga cAhie / dharma kahatA hai ki mujhe vicAroM kI aura tarka kI kasauTI para kaso, parakho, usakA mUlya A~ko aura phira AvAja lagAo ki hamArA 106

Page #121
paryuSaNa-pravacana sonA kharA hai / dUra khar3e-khar3e AlocanA karate rahane se hI kAma nahIM calegA ki isameM kyA rakhA hai ? dharma-karma aura kriyAkANDoM meM kyA hai ? jaba taka ye taruNa dUra se AlocanA karane kA mArga chor3akara samIpa nahIM AyeMge aura tarka kI kasauTI para hara cIja ko nahIM parakheMge, taba taka kAma nahIM calane kA / vicAroM ke kSetra meM, dharma ke kSetra meM jaba taka nahIM AyeMge, taba taka AlocanA kA kyA artha hai ? ye dharma aura siddhAntoM ke jJAna ke khule hue daravAje unakA intajAra kara rahe haiM / jaba taka andara Akara Apa nahIM dekheMge, dharma ke usa virATa svarUpa ko, usake rahasya ko aura gaurava ko Apa nahIM jAna sakeMge / gaMgA baha rahI hai aura Apa dUra kinAre para khar3e bAteM kara rahe haiM ki pAnI khArA hai yA mIThA, mailA hai yA dhuMdhalA ? na mAlUma kaisA pAnI hai, ataH yahA~ se calo, kauna nahAe isameM ? isI taraha yuvaka bhI Aja dUra se hI bAteM banAte rahate haiM para dharma kI gaMgA pukAra kara kahatI hai ki merA pAnI mIThA hai, khArA hai yA ThaNDA hai, kaisA hai ? yaha dekhane ke lie jarA najadIka Ao / dUra khar3e kyoM phusaphusA rahe ho ? eka DubakI lagAo tAki patA cale ki pAnI kaisA hai ? tabhI jIvana kA saccA Ananda milegA / ahiMsA kahatI hai ki mujhe parakho, maiM asalI sikkA hU~ yA nakalI sikkA / jaina dharma kA sAhitya, darzana, karmavAda aura syAdvAda jainoM ko hI nahIM apitu saMsAra ke naujavAnoM ko cunautI de rahA hai ki tuma dUra khar3e dimAga aura buddhi ko havA meM ur3Aye kyoM le jA rahe ho ? jarA pAsa Ao aura parakho ki hama khare sikke haiM yA nklii| hajAroM varSoM se saMsAra para prabhutva jamAne vAle sikke kahIM Aja khoTe to nahIM bana gaye ? yaha khoTApana ina sikkoM meM hai yA tumhAre dimAgoM meM A gayA hai ? ye naujavAna apane pitA se tijorI aura dukAnoM kI cAbiyA~ apane hAtha meM lene kA vicAra karate hoMge para kabhI bahumUlya dharma ratha ko calAne kA uttaradAyitva lene ke bhAva mana meM paidA hue yA nahIM ? bhAratavarSa ke hamAre pUrvajoM ne apanI isI taruNAvasthA meM samudra ke vakSasthala para potoM ko daur3AyA hai, ve bhAratavarSa ke vyApAra ko nahIM bar3hA rahe the balki barmA, zyAma, jAvA, sumAtrA, malAyA, iMDocAyanA Adi dezoM meM apane dharma, ahiMsA aura satya kA sandeza aura usakI vijaya patAkA bhI phaharA rahe the / hajAroM yuvaka Asa-pAsa ke dezoM meM hI nahIM, dUra-dUra bhI gaye / sambhava hai, hAtha meM talavAra lekara bhI gaye hoM / para talavAra - - - 110

Page #122
atimukta kumAra hI hAtha meM nahIM rahI, usake pIche bhAratIya saMskRti kA sandeza bhI camakatA rahA / vaha anyAya, atyAcAra ke lie nahIM rahI, duSToM ke dalana karatI rahI aura isalie ve jahA~ bhI gaye, vahA~ unhoMne talavAra kI vijaya hI prApta nahIM kI, para hRdayoM ko bhI jItA, dharma aura saMskRti kI bhI vijaya prApta kI / janatA ke diloM ko apanI ora mor3A aura apanI ucca saMskRti kI ora khIMcA / inhIM taruNoM meM se eka dina jambU ke rUpa meM bhI eka taruNa AyA thA hamAre sAmane / isa dhanakubera ne asIma vaibhava-rAzi ko Thokara mAra dI thI aura bhikSu bana kara rAjagRhI ke maidAnoM meM naMge pairoM ghUmatA rahA / yaha bhArata kA hI eka taruNa thA, jo metArya muni ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane AyA / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA Agamana huA aura havA hI badala gaI, vaha soI huI AtmA jAga uThI, usane bandhanoM se vidroha kara diyA / vaha cala par3A aura jidhara se bhI nikalA udhara hI hIre motI aura suvarNa cA~dI kI varSA karatA calA gayA, hajAroM lAkhoM AdamiyoM meM apanA khajAnA luTAtA calA gayA / una taruNoM ne jaba bhagavAna kA sandeza sunA to svarNa-mahaloM ko patthara aura DhelA samajhakara ThukarA diyA / eka sAdhAraNa bhikSu ke rUpa meM kATha kA bhikSApAtra hAtha meM lekara unhoMne ghara-ghara jAkara AvAja lagAI ki mAtA bhojana de ? yaha hai hamAre taruNoM kA Adarza / taruNiyA~ bhI pIche nahIM thIM / candanA, kAlI, mahAkAlI, kRSNA, mahAkRSNA ke rUpa meM ve Age bar3hIM, phUloM-sI komala seja ko ThukarAyA, kaThora yAtanAoM ko svecchA se AmaMtrita kiyA, bhUkha pyAsa ne satAyA to use zUra vIra bana kara sahana kiyA aura jaba mauta A gaI to svecchApUrvaka, zAnta-bhAva aura prasanna vadana se usakA bhI svAgata kiyA / una sUne pahAr3oM aura bIhar3a jaMgaloM meM apane nazvara zarIra ko bhI tyAga diyA, para ve ruke nahIM, mauta se Dara kara apane mizana ko bhUle nahIM / unhoMne satya aura ahiMsA ke amara sandeza ko bhArata ke kone-kone meM pahu~cAyA / ina taruNoM ne bhArata ke bhAgya kA nirmANa kiyA hai / vartamAna kAla meM bhI AjAdI ko prApta karane meM ina taruNoM kA bahuta bar3A hAtha rahA hai / Aja bhArata kA bhaviSya AzAbharI dRSTi se inakI ora nihAra rahA hai / Aja mahAn zAstrakAroM kI vANI, hemacandrAcArya, siddhasena Adi AcAryoM ke grantha punaruddhAra ke lie inakI ora dekha rahe haiM / eka-eka AcArya ApakI sArI jindagI ko apane granthoM ke lie usakI khoja ke lie mA~ga - - -

Page #123
paryuSaNa-pravacana rahA hai / saMsAra ke mahAn vicArakoM aura mahattvapUrNa granthoM meM unakA ucca sthAna hai / itane mahattvapUrNa grantha, ucca vicAroM aura saMkalpoM kA saMkalana, jJAna kA sAgara Apake sAmane hai, Aja saMsAra ke sAmane ina jaina granthoM kA ullekha nahIM ho rahA hai, to isakA uttaradAyitva kisa para hai ? mahAvIra para hai ki Apa para hai ? karor3oM aura araboM kA vaibhava, asIma vaibhava pitA ne virAsata meM apane putroM ko arpaNa kiyA hai aura ye putra haiM ki usa apAra sampatti kA mUlya nahIM samajhate / isakA uttaradAyitva pitA para DAloge ki Apa apane Upara loge ? Aja bhI eka vizAla khajAnA, jJAna kI apUrva sampatti, vicAroM kA eka avirala-srota hamAre pAsa hai / sambhava hai dhArmika AcAra-vicAra kAlakrama se zithila ho gayA ho phira bhI jo kucha bacA hai usameM camaka zeSa hai / Aja bhI saMsAra ko dene ke lie bahuta kucha hai / ahiMsA aura satya kA sandeza Aja saMsAra meM zAnti sthApita kara sakatA hai, anekAntavAda saMsAra ke jhagar3oM ko nipaTAne ke lie taiyAra hai, jIvana ke vibhinna saMgharSoM aura bhayaMkara svArthoM ko zAnta karane ke lie mahattvapUrNa sandeza hamAre pAsa hai, para una sandezoM ko saMsAra meM koI sunAne vAlA cAhie / kAma karane ke lie, sandeza sunAne ke lie sandezavAhakoM kI AvazyakatA to hai hI / Apa dharma kA uttaradAyitva samajhiye, ise apane kandhoM para lIjie aura pAra lagAie / - - 112

Page #124
sudarzana kA abhaya-darzana bhAratIya saMskRti vIratva aura sAhasa kI saMskRti rahI hai / usakA hRdaya AtmA kI ananta zaktiyoM se khIMcA gayA hai, isalie usakI ahiMsA bhI zaurya-pradhAna rahI hai, aura usakI karuNA kA srota bhI vIratva ke mahAnada se nikalA hai / bhArata kI vIratA zarIra kI hRSTa-puSTatA tathA mA~salatA para kabhI kendrita nahIM huI, balki vaha sadA AtmA ke sAhasa aura dhairya para avalambita rahI hai / vahA~ vIratA kA mApadaNDa-'kitanoM kI mauta ke ghATa utArA' isameM nahIM kiyA gayA hai, apitu kitanoM ko abhaya diyA, mauta se lar3ane kA sAhasa kitanA hai, isI bAta para se tolA gayA hai / mRtyu ke raudra aTTahAsa para bhI jo ha~sate rahe, aura apane jIvana evaM dhairya se use parAsta kara diyA unakI vIra gAthAe~ bhArata ke hRdaya meM likhI huI haiM / unakI prakAza-razmie~ Aja bhI hamAre patha ko Alokamaya banA rahI haiM, hameM abhinava preraNAe~ de rahI haiM / saMskRtioM kA kendra Aja hama eka aisI hI suvizruta ghaTanA kI carcA kareMge jisakI yAda se hI hamArI nasoM meM eka nayA rakta daur3ane laga jAtA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga kI vaha ghaTanA hai / Aja se paccIsa sau varSa pahale, bhArata kI vahI prasiddha nagarI rAjagRha jisakA atIta gaurava pUrNa rahA, vartamAna unnatizIla thA, rAjagRha usa samaya dhana-kuberoM kI nagarI thI, vyApAra kA bahuta bar3A kendra thA / rAjA zreNika kI nirbhIka aura saMtulita rAjya vyavasthA aura abhaya kumAra kI nIti kuzalatA ne rAjagRha ke itihAsa ko amara banA diyA / itihAsa kI dRSTi se rAjagRha ne aneka utthAna patana dekhe, aneka nAma-karaNa dekhe, jarAsandha jaise durdhara yoddhAoM kI rAjadhAnI rahI, bIca meM usakA vaibhava luTa gayA aura zreNika ke samaya meM vaha punaH naI aMgar3AI bharakara pulaka uThI / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI taraha buddha kI bhI vaha priya nagarI thI / vahA~ para bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gyAraha cAturmAsa bitAe, aura buddha ne bhI aneka varSAvAsa rAjagRha meM gujAre / . isa prakAra sAMskRtika dRSTi se bhI rAjagRha do mahAn saMskRtioM kA saMgama sthala rahI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aneka koTayAdhIza, abjapati

Page #125
paryuSaNa-pravacana zrAvaka rAjagRha meM nivAsa karate the, aura vizeSatA to yaha thI ki bala aura vaibhava kA itanA akhAr3A hote hue bhI rAjagRha ke zraddhAjanoM kI dharma-niSThA aura naitikatA bar3I hI prazaMsanIya thI, rAjagRha kA puruSa varga hI nahIM, kintu nArI samAja bhI vizeSa jAgRta thA, jayaMtI aura revatI jaisI tatvajJa aura tArkika nAriyA~ bhI rAjagRha kI dena haiM / jaina aura bauddha zAstra evaM vartamAna meM upalabdha aneka aitihAsika sAmagriyoM ke AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki rAjagRha usa samaya ke bhArata kI pramukha nagarI thI, jisakA rAjanIti, vyApAra, saMskRti, zikSA, dharma, darzana Adi pratyeka dRSTi se vizeSa mahatva thA / samavazaraNa rAjagRha ke inhIM dhana-kuberoM meM se eka thA sudarzana / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA parama bhakta ! uThatI huI javAnI meM tyAga aura vairAgya kA adbhuta sAmaJjasya thA / usakI dhamaniyoM meM mahAvIra kA rakta bahatA thA, bar3A dRr3ha zraddhAlu ! bar3A hI nirbhIka thA vaha ! eka dina AkAza meM deva duMdabhiyA~ baja uThIM, hajAroM lAkhoM devatAoM ke vimAna sIdhe rAjagRha ke guNazIla caitya meM jAkara rukane lage, aura devI devatAoM kA apAra jhuNDa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM jAkara dharma dezanA sunane ko lAlAyita ho rahA thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavazaraNa Aja rAjagRha meM lagA thA, kintu Aja eka bhI nAgarika bhagavAna ke darzana karane ko nahIM pahu~cA / bhagavAna ke Agamana kA saMvAda sunakara rAjagRha kA baccA-baccA ghara se guNazIla caitya kI ora nikala par3atA thA, asaMkhya nara-nAriyoM kA jhuMDa khuziyA~ aura badhAiyA~ bA~TatA huA samavazaraNa kI ora pAnI kI taraha bahatA thA. vahA~ Aja sabhI ghara ke gharoMdoM se bAhara nikalate hI ghabarA rahe the, koI sAhasa karake thor3I dUra cala par3atA to vApisa kalejA dhaka-dhaka kara uThatA, aura mana masosa kara lauTa AtA / rAjagRha bhara meM arjuna mAlI kA AtaMka thA, usake nAma se hI loga kAMpa rahe the / aMdhere meM usakI chAyA ko dikhAkara mAtAe~ baccoM ko DarAtI thIM / bAta yaha thI ki rAjagRha ke bAhara arjuna nAma kA eka mAlI rahatA thA, zarIra se bar3A hRSTa-puSTa thA, usakA eka bagIcA thA, jisameM saba RtuoM ke nAnA phala-phUla hote the, sundara aura sugandhita phUloM se usakA 114

Page #126
sudarzana kA abhaya-darzana bagIcA aura usake Asa-pAsa kA vAtAvaraNa mahaka rahA thA / arjuna kI patnI kA nAma bandhumatI thA / vaha bhI bar3I sundara aura suzIla thI / vaha pratidina subaha uThakara pahale snAna karatI, phira usI bagIce meM usake kula deva mudagara pANi nAmaka yakSa kA mandira thA, jisake tAje aura sundara phUloM se pUjA karatA aura phira phUloM ko tor3akara gajare banAtA aura inheM becakara apanI AjIvikA calAtA / / rAjagRha meM kucha dhanI aura ucchaMkhala vyaktiyoM kI eka maNDalI (goSThI) thI, jo lalita ke nAma se prasiddha thI / Amoda-pramoda, bhoga vilAsa meM hI unakA jIvana bItatA / dhana aura zakti kA mada aisA hotA hai ki yadi usa para viveka kA aMkuza na rahe to vaha manuSya ko samAja va rASTra drohI tathA guNDA banA detI hai / samAja va vyakti ke jIvana kI surakSA ke lie sAmAjika maryAdAoM va rAjanItika aMkuza kI bhI AvazyakatA hotI hai / yadi yaha na ho to jIvana meM asta-vyastatA tathA ulajhaneM AtI haiM aura aparAdhoM tathA hatyAoM ke bhISaNa kANDa hone laga jAte haiM / yahI bAta rAjagRha meM caritArtha ho rahI thI / eka dina unhIM chahoM mitroM kI goSThI usa bagIce meM pahu~ca gaI, usa samaya arjuna mAlI yakSa kI pUjA kara rahA thA aura usakI patnI phUla bIna rahI thI / duSToM ke hAtha yaha acchA avasara laga gayA, ve bandhumatI ke saundarya para bahuta samaya se A~kha gar3Ae tAka rahe the. Aja unheM maukA mila gayA. arjana mAlI ko unhoMne rassiyoM se bA~dha diyA / aura usI kI A~khoM ke sAmane usakI patnI ke sAtha balAtkAra karane lage, patnI jora-jora se cillAne lagI, usakI cillAhaTa aura yaha vIbhatsa kANDa dekhakara arjuna mAlI kA khUna to khaula uThA, usakI naseM phar3akane lagIM, para kare bhI kyA ? Akhira gaharA baMdhA thA / usake mana meM krodha aura roSa kI jvAlAe~ bhabhakane lagIM, pahale usane unheM gAliyA~ nikAlIM, phira rAjA ko kosA jisake zAsana meM isa prakAra ke ucchRkhala svacchaMdAcAra hote haiM aura yoM kisI sadgRhiNI kI asmata lUTI jAtI hai / vAstava meM jisa rAjya meM prajA kI AtmA pIr3ita hotI hai, anyAya aura vyabhicAra ko bar3hAvA milatA hai, usa para koI kar3A kadama nahIM uThAyA jAtA vaha rAjya, rAjya nahIM kintu kurAjya hotA hai / vaha zAsana duHzAsana hotA hai / AcArya hemacandra ke eka pratibhAzAlI ziSya AcArya rAmacandra ne eka prakaraNa meM kahA hai ki -"svacchaMdAcArI vyakti rAjya meM avyavasthA phailA dete haiM / unakA damana karanA rAjA kA kartavya hai|" 3

Page #127
paryuSaNa-pravacana - jo rAjA raNakSetra meM zatruoM ke khUna se holI khelatA hai, kitanI hI mAtAoM kI goda se unake lADale putra chInatA hai aura kitanI suhAginoM kA siMdUra lUTatA hai vaha bahuta bar3I hiMsA karatA hai, adharma karatA hai, kiMtu usa rAjA ko isa pApa se mukti dilAne vAlA yadi koI mArga hai to vaha yahI hai ki niHsvArtha akSapAta rahita hokara nyAya kare, prajAjanoM kI rakSA kare aura unheM nyAyamArga kI ora prerita kare / hA~, to isa atyAcAra ke sAmane arjuna mAlI kA Akroza rAjA para nikala rahA thA, phira use apane kuladeva mudgara pANi yakSa para roSa AyA aura vaha mUrti ke samakSa barasa par3A--yakSa kI Aja taka pIr3hiyoM se mere pUrvaja hI pUjA karate Aye haiM, maiM bhI bacapana se terI pUjA kie binA mu~ha meM annAjala nahIM letA, maiMne jo kucha samajhA to tujhe hI samajhA, kintu tU aisA nikalA ki terI hI A~khoM ke sAmane tere bhakta para atyAcAra ho rahA hai aura tU soyA par3A hai, maiMne tujhe devatA samajhA, kiMtu Aja mAlUma huA hai ki tU patthara aura dhAtu kI pratimA ke sivAya kucha nahIM hai, nirA DhoMga aura DhakosalA hai / tUne Aja taka liyA hI liyA, kintu jaba dene kA samaya AyA to tU jar3a banakara dekhatA rahA, eka lalakAra bhI nahIM de sakA, isa prakAra arjuna mAlI kA hRdaya Akroza se jala rahA thA-devatA ne yaha dRzya dekhA aura apane bhakta kI jalatI huI AtmA ko bhI dekhA, tatkAla arjuna mAlI ke zarIra meM adbhuta pauruSa jAga uThA, tar3a-tar3a saba bandhana TUTa gaye aura yakSa kA mudgara uThAkara eka hI prahAra meM chahoM mitroM aura apanI patnI ko miTTI kA Dhera banA diyA / isa para bhI usakA utkaTa. krodha zAMta nahIM huA, vaha nagaravAsI logoM aura rAjA para bhI kruddha ho rahA thA ki nagara meM isa prakAra garIboM ke sAtha atyAcAra kiyA jAtA hai, unheM koI rokane vAlA nahIM, cAhe jaise mana mAnI kareM / isa krodha meM Aga babUlA huA vaha hAtha meM mudgara lie bagIce ke bAhara ghUmatA, aura rAste se gujarane vAle rAhagIroM meM chaha puruSa aura eka strI kI hatyA karake hI mu~ha meM anna jala letA / nagara meM sanasanI phaila gaI cAroM tarapha AtaMka chA gayA isa rAste mauta barasane lagI aura Akhira rAjA ko nagara kA dvAra banda karavAkara yaha ghoSaNA karanI par3I ki koI bhI nagara ke bAhara nahIM jAyegA, anyathA usakI rakSA kI koI bhI jimmevArI nahIM hai / isa prakAra samUcI rAjagRhI eka kaidakhAnA bana rahI thI, aura usake nivAsI bhItara hI bhItara ghuTa rahe the, dama tor3a rahe the / - 116

Page #128
sudarzana kA abhaya-darzana mukti kA rAhI usI samaya nagara meM yaha carcA uThI ki bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha ke udyAna meM padhAre haiM / janatA meM zraddhA aura bhAvanA kA pravAha jarUra prabala thA, kintu itanA sAhasa kauna kare ki bhagavAna ke darzana se pUrva hI mauta ke darzana karane par3eM / mukti kI rAha pUchane vAle bahuta hote haiM kintu mukti kA rAhI koI viralA hI hotA hai, sukha aura AnandamayI mukti kI bAteM karane vAle majanUM bahuta mila jAte haiM, kintu jaba mukti ke lie prANArpaNa karane kI bAta AtI hai to cupake se pIche haTa jAte haiM, isa bhAva ko citrita karate hue kavi ne kahA hai - ___khAte-pIte hari mile to hamako bhI kahanA / zira ke die jo mile to cupake hI rahanA // mukti kI isa kaMTIlI aura kaMkarIlI rAha para nAjuka caraNoM vAlA vyakti lar3akhar3A jAtA hai, isa rAha para vahI cala sakatA hai, jisake pairoM meM lohA jar3A hotA hai, aura jisakA sAhasa sImeMTa kI taraha saMkaToM ke pAnI se aura bhI jyAdA majabUta hotA hai / rAjagRha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bhaktoM kI kamI nahIM hai / aura na hI unake prati zraddhA kI bhI kamI thI, kintu savAla to yaha thA ki mauta kA sAmanA kauna kare ? sudarzana ne jaba yaha sunA to usakI AtmA meM Ananda kI lahareM uThane lagIM, vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana ko jAne kI taiyArI karane lagA, jaba usane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa Akara anumati mA~gI to mAtA-pitA cauMka uThe--beTA ! tuma akele kahA~ jAoge ? jAnate nahIM ho, nagara ke bAhara vaha arjuna mAlI manuSya ke khUna kA pyAsA banA ghUma rahA hai, bhagavAna ke nikaTa jAne se pahale hI vaha tumhArI hatyA kara DAlegA to kyA karoge ? sudarzana ne unheM dhairya ba~dhAte hue kahA-pitAjI ! mAranA aura jilAnA arjuna mAlI ke hAtha nahIM hai / usakI AtmA abhI manuSya ke prati vidrohI ho rahI hai, jaba taka prema kA darzana use nahIM milatA , vaha zAnta nahIM ho sakatA, usakA rAkSasa prema ke devatA se hI vaza meM A sakatA hai / maiMne bhagavAna mahAvIra se prema kA darzana pAyA hai| maiM use bhI usI prema ke devatA ke caraNoM meM le jAkara biThAne kA prayAsa karU~gA / mAtA-pitA ne use phira samajhAyA ki dekho--bahuta ke viruddha akele - -

Page #129
paryuSaNa-pravacana nahIM calanA cAhie, jaba nagara kA koI bhI vyakti udhara jAne kA sAhasa nahIM karatA to tuma akele hI aisA kyoM karate ho ? kyA tumhIM sabase adhika zraddhAvAna ho ? bhagavAna to sarvajJa haiM, yahIM para baiThe yadi vandanA karoge to bhI vaha svIkRta ho jAyegI, vandanA bhAva se hotI hai, usameM dUra kyA, nikaTa kyA ? bahuta bAra bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM sira lagAne para bhI mana kahIM aura bhaTakatA rahA to kyA lAbha huA ? ataH ghara baiThe hI vandanA kara lenA ucita hai / sudarzana kA mukha maNDala to zaurya se dIpta ho hI rahA thA, pitA kI bAteM sunakara usakI vANI meM bhI oja bhara AyA--pitAjI ! merI zraddhA niHsattva nahIM hai, jo apane devatA ko sAmane AyA dekhakara bhI mAre bhaya ke bahAnA DhU~r3hatI rahI, aura usake caraNoM meM jAkara apane ko arpita karane se vaMcita rahA / yaha sahI hai ki bhagavAn sarvajJa haiM, sabake bhAva jAnate haiM, kintu yahI cIja mAnakara yadi hamane apane ghara baiThe hI vandanA karane kA krama zurU kara diyA to phira hara avasthA meM hama yahI bahAnA nikAlate raheMge / hamArI zraddhA paMgu bana jAyegI / ataH Apa AjJA dIjie ki maiM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM jAU~ / mAtA-pitA ne Akhira sudarzana ke Agraha para vivaza hokara AjJA dI / aba sudarzana ne rAjA zreNika se AjJA mAMgI, zreNika bhI sudarzana kI sAhasa aura zraddhA bharI bAtoM se camatkRta ho gayA aura nagara se bAhara jAne kI anumati de dI / jisane bhI sudarzana kI yaha sAhasa bharI bAta sunI, vahI usake zaurya kI prazaMsA karane laga gayA / sudarzana aba Anandita ho rahA thA, nagara kA dvAra kholA gayA aura usake nikalate hI turanta banda kara diyA gayA, sudarzana Age bar3hA, thor3I dUra gayA, ki arjuna mAlI hAtha meM mudgara lie ghUmatA huA dikhAI par3A / sudarzana ko dekhate hI vaha usakI ora daur3A / sudarzana ne dekhA ki mauta sAmane A rahI hai, hAtha meM mudgara lie yaha raudra AkRti manuSya ke khUna se apanI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie betahAzA daur3a lagA rahA hai / sudarzana ne dhairyapUrvaka vahIM para kadama thamA die, bhUmikA parimArjana (avalokana) karake bhagavAna kI ora vaMdanA kI / prabho ! sAmane mAraNAMtika upadrava A rahA hai, yadi isa upadrava se mukta huA to prabhu ke caraNoM meM Akara vandanA karU~gA, nahIM to yahIM se merA vaMdana svIkRta ho / vaMdanA karake usane saMthArA (sAgArika) bhI 41 - 118

Page #130
sudarzana kA abhaya-darzana le liyA ki isa upadrava kI avadhi taka aThAraha prakAra ke hI pApa karane kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~, aura vahIM kAyotsarga karake khar3A ho gayA / prema kI vijaya arjuna mAlI ne Aja pahalI bAra aisA puruSa dekhA jo mauta ke sAmane dekhakara idhara-udhara bhAgane kA prayatna na kare, ronA cillAnA kucha bhI na kare, apitu dhairya ke sAtha sInA tAna kara jaise mauta ko hI lalakArane lagA ho / usake zarIra meM mudgara-dhArI rAkSasa kA bala thA, khUna kI pyAsa jagI huI thI, sudarzana para lapakatA huA jora-jora se bola rahA thA--Aja yaha abhAgA merI pyAsa bujhAne AyA hai, bahuta dinoM se koI bhI zikAra nahIM AyA, Aja isakI khabara lU~ yaha kahakara jyoMhI sudarzana para usane apanA mudgara uThAyA to vaha uThA hI raha gayA, kucha pIche haTakara usane jora lagAnA cAhA, kintu hAthoM ko to jaise lakavA mAra gayA ho, mudgara calA nahIM, arjuna mAlI hataprabha-sA hokara socane lagA yaha kyA huA ? vAstava meM sudarzana ke dhairya aura teja ke sAmane mudagara-pANi yakSa nisteja ho gayA / usakA hiMsaka aura krUra mAnasa isa prema ke putale ke samakSa badala gayA aura vaha apanA bala-vIrya sameTa kara arjuna mAlI ke zarIra se nikala kara kU~ca kara gayA / yaha ghaTanA hameM kitanA sApha batA rahI hai ki hiMsA kA bala cAhe jitanA jabardasta ho, vaha ahiMsA ke sAmane Tika nahIM sakatA / krUratA cAhe jitanI ugra ho, kintu prema kI zItalatA ke sAmane usI prakAra zAnta ho jAtI hai, jaise pAnI ke sAmane pyAsa / saMsAra meM hamezA hI prema zakti kA sAmrAjya calA hai, usake sAmane bar3e-bar3e krUra-karmA, luTere, DAkU bhI vinata hue haiM aura ahiMsaka bane haiM / bauddha sAhitya meM aisI hI eka ghaTanA kA sambandha bhagavAna buddha ke sAtha dikhAyA gayA hai, jisameM aMgulImAla DAkU jo manuSyoM kI aMguliyoM kI mAlA banAkara gale meM pahanA karatA thA aura usakI A~khoM meM khUna TapakatA thA / vaha buddha ko mArane daur3atA hai, kintu unake tejasvI vyaktitva ke samakSa hataprabha hokara buddha kA upadeza sunatA hai aura ahiMsA kA pujArI bana jAtA hai / isase yaha mAna lene kI jarUrata nahIM ki kisI eka ne isa ghaTanA kA anukaraNa kiyA hogA / balki yaha to ahiMsA aura prema kI vijaya kahAniyA~ haiM, jo eka do kyA asaMkhya bhI isI prakAra kI ho 116

Page #131
paryuSaNa-pravacana sakatI haiM / jahA~-jahA~ bhI prema kA devatA prakaTa huA hai vahA~ hiMsA isI prakAra parAsta huI hai / aneka arjuna mAlI aura aMgulImAla ahiMsA kI zaraNa meM Akara kRta-kRtya hue haiM / hA~, to jaba arjuna mAlI kA koI vAra sudarzana para nahIM cala sakA to vaha ghabar3A gayA, usakA zarIra bilkula zithila aura sattvahIna ho gayA / vaha mUrchA khAkara dhar3Ama se sudarzana ke caraNoM meM gira par3A / sudarzana ne aba upadrava zAnta huA dekhakara kAryotsarga pUrNa kiyA aura arjuna mAlI ko havA dekara caitanya kiyA / arjuna ne jaba sudarzana ko havA dete dekhA to vaha ro par3A, maiM tumheM mArane daur3A aura tuma mujhe havA dekara hoza meM lA rahe ho / sacamuca tuma manuSya nahIM devatA ho / mujha adhama duSTa kA aparAdha kSamA karo / maiMne bahuta hatyAe~ kIM / anyAya kie aba kyA hogA -- kahate-kahate vaha sisakAriyA~ bharane laga gayA / sudarzana ne use dhairya ba~dhAyA / arjuna mAlI ! ghabarAo mata ! tumane jo pApa kie haiM unakA prAyazcitta bhI ho sakatA hai ? unase mukta hone kA rAstA bhI mila sakatA hai / arjuna ne kahA-- kyA merA uddhAra bhI ho sakatA hai ? sudarzana ne kahA - hA~ ! jarUra ho sakatA hai / arjuna -- kahA~ ? kauna aisA mahApuruSa hai jo mujha patita ko pAvana kara sakatA hai ? sudarzana ne usakA hAtha pakar3akara uThAte hue kahA- calo mere sAtha ! maiM tumheM usa devatA ke caraNoM meM le calU~, jisane tumhAre jaise aneka adhamoM kA uddhAra kiyA hai / usakI vANI meM vaha jAdU hai, jisane asaMkhya adhamoM ko badala diyA hai / mahAvIra kI zaraNa meM nagara ke loga isa ghaTanA ko bar3e Azcarya ke sAtha dekhate rahe ! arjuna mAlI ko sudarzana ke caraNoM meM girA dekhakara to daMga raha gaye; aura jaba-jaba vaha usake sAtha patitapAvana bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zaraNa meM jAne ko taiyAra huA, to logoM ko apanI A~khoM para vizvAsa nahIM huA / mu~ha - mu~ha para aba sudarzana ke dhairya, abhaya evaM dRr3ha niSThA kI prazaMsA hone lagI / nagara kA saMkaTa Tala gayA / dvAra khula gaye aura piMjar3e se chUTe kabUtara kI taraha hajAroM nara-nAriyA~ kilakate, kUdate bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavazaraNa kI ora cala par3e / 120 *

Page #132
sudarzana kA abhaya-darzana saba kI dRSTi sudarzana aura arjuna para TikI huIM thIM / loga dUra-dUra se dekha rahe the, aba bhI unakA dila AzaMkita thA ki kyA patA phira vahI nazA car3ha jAye to ? dUdha se jalA chAcha ko bhI phUMkakara pItA hai / logoM ke diloM meM itanA sAhasa bhI nahIM thA / niSThA bhI nahIM thI ki ve itanI jaldI kisI hatyAre kA vizvAsa karate / aura prema kI ve A~kheM bhI nahIM jisase arjuna mAlI ke hRdaya ko par3ha sake / sudarzana ke sAtha arjuna mAlI bhagavAna kI sabhA meM pahu~cA / bhaktipUrvaka vaMdanA kI aura upadeza sunane baiTha gayA / bhagavAna kA upadeza arjuna ke hRdaya ko bIMdhatA huA Ara-pAra ho gayA / upadeza khatma hone para vaha uThA aura bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM Akara upasthita huA--bhagavAna ! merA uddhAra karo / maiMne jIvana bhara pApa kie haiM, aneka niparAdha strI, puruSoM aura mAsUma baccoM kA khUna kiyA hai, maiM bar3A pApI huuN| mujhe kalyANa kA patha dikhAo / kahate-kahate usakI A~khoM meM pazcAttApa ke A~sU baha cale / usane phira nivedana kiyA-prabho ! maiM isa pApa kA prAyazcitta karanA cAhatA hU~ / Apake caraNoM meM dIkSita hokara tapasyA kI Aga meM apanI AtmA ko tapAU~gA / bhagavAna ne kahA-ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! jaisA sukha ho, vaisA karo / basa ! bhagavAna kI anumati milI aura vaha dIkSA lekara aba bele-bele kI tapasyA karane laga gayA, pAraNe meM nAnA prakAra ke abhigraha pratijJA Adi bhI karane lagA / jaba vaha nagara meM bhikSA lene ko nikalatA to loga use dekhakara Akroza pUrvaka Dhele pheMkate, gAliyA~ nikAlate / koI kahatA--yaha mere putra kA hatyArA hai, aba DhoMgI sAdhu bana gayA hai, koI kahatA isane merI strI kI hatyA kara dI hai / isa prakAra nAnA prakAra kI tAr3anA aura trAsa use dI jAne lagI / arjuna muni bar3I samatA se use sunatA / mana meM socatA ye to mujhe sirpha gAliyA~ hI nikAlate haiM, yA pITate hI haiM; kintu maiMne to inake svajanoM ke khUna se hAtha raMge haiM, vAstava meM hI mere kRtya nindanIya haiM / ___ yaha eka mahAna sAdhaka thA / aneka tarjanA, tAr3anA evaM trAsa ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahate hue apanI AtmA ko kasatA hai, tapAtA hai aura svarNa kI taraha ujvala banAtA hai / pratidina sAta-sAta manuSyoM kI hatyA karane vAlA vyakti usI jIvana meM mahAna sAdhanA karake mukta ho jAtA paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM itihAsa ke ina guladastoM ko isalie kholA jAtA - - - 121

Page #133
paryuSaNa-pravacana hai ki inakI manabhAvanI bhInI gaMdha se hamArI durbhAvanAoM kI durgandha dUra haTa jAe aura jIvana meM sugandhi phaile / sudarzana kA yaha abhaya darzana yA prema darzana vaha kamAla dikhAtA hai, jo bar3e-bar3e tAMtrika, yAMtrika aura vIra bhI nahIM dikhA sake / mauta ke sAmane aTala dhairyapUrvaka khar3e rahakara usane mudgara pANi ko jItA aura apane hI hatyAre kI sevA zuzrUSA karake samajhA bujhA ke mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM lAkara khar3A kiyA / arjuna mAlI jaise krUra karmI ko, itanA dayAlu aura itanA sahanazIla banane kI preraNA dene vAlA vaha sudarzana mahAvIra kA saccA pratinidhitva karatA hai, usakI AtmA meM mahAvIra kI AtmA bolatI hai, usake AcaraNoM meM mahAvIra kA dharma saMdeza ghUmatA ho, aisA lagatA hai / hama usake jIvana darzana se preraNA leM aura AtmA kI bhUmikA ko itanI U~cI banAyeM / isIlie yaha AkhyAna par3hA jAtA hai aura isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne antakRta dazAMga sUtra meM apane ziSyoM ko AhvAna karake isa Adarza kI preraNA dI hai / 122

Page #134
nArI-jIvana bhAratavarSa ke eka prAcIna manISI se, vicAraka se aura dArzanika santa se pUchA ki svarga kahA~ hai ? bahuta bar3A prazna hai aura eka jaTila prazna hai yaha / ananta-ananta kAla se manuSya ke sAmane yaha prazna rahA hai, svarga kahA~ hai ? santa se pUchA aura usane cintana ke samudra meM gaharI DubakI lagAI / DubakI lagAne ke bAda jaba unakA cintana Upara ubhara kara AyA, to ve bole-"jisa ghara meM gRha svAminI aura nArI kI A~khoM meM prema kI jyoti jalatI rahatI hai aura hRdaya meM prema kA sAgara hiloreM mAratA hai / jisake hAthoM se dAna kI, sevA kI ananta-ananta varSA hotI rahatI hai, jo idhara-udhara ke kar3avepana ko, apamAna ko, tiraskAra ko aura cAroM ora se hotI huI nirantara jahara kI varSA ko pIkara use amRta banA aura phira usa amRta kI varSA karatI hai; vaha gRha svarga hai / " prazna pUchA ki naraka kahA~ hai ? dUsarA prazna bhI vAyumaNDala meM ghUma gayA / vahI purAnA prazna; jo ki hajAroM, lAkhoM, karor3oM aura ananta-ananta varSoM se samAdhAna mA~gatA rahA hai / santa ne punaH cintana ke sAgara meM DubakI lagAI aura jaba cintana Upara ubhara kara AyA to ve bole-"jisa ghara kI mAlakina mu~ha car3hAyA karatI hai, bAta-bAta para jisakI tyoriyAM car3ha jAtI haiM / jarA idhara-udhara sevA kA kAma A par3A to bar3abar3Ane lagatI hai / jo sneha ke, prema ke, sadbhAvanAoM ke amRta ko letI hai; parantu usa amRta ko pIkara badale meM jahara ugalatI rahatI hai / eka dUsare kI nindA karatI rahatI hai / eka dUsare ke bIca Apasa meM tere aura mere kI dIvAreM khar3I karatI rahatI hai / jo choTe se ghara ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karatI rahatI hai / jahA~ aisI nArI hai, vahIM usI ghara meM naraka hai / " __ yahA~ AkAza ke svarga kI carcA nahIM aura na hI pAtAla ke naraka kI carcA hai / yaha usa svarga aura naraka kI carcA hai jahA~ manaSya nivAsa karate haiM aura jisake phalasvarupa AkAza pAtAla kA svarga milA karatA hai / yaha usa bAta usa santa ne AdhyAtmika bhASA meM, dArzanika bhASA meM aura alaMkAra ke zabdoM meM kahI aura eka parama-satya, jIvana kA mahatvapUrNa satya unakI vANI meM ubhara AyA / usa satya para agara ThIka taraha se vicAra kiyA jAe, to usameM Apako asatya kA eka aMza bhI nahIM milegA / - 123

Page #135
paryuSaNa-pravacana 3 bhAratavarSa ke dArzanika itihAsa meM, AdhyAtmika itihAsa meM sAmAjika aura rASTrIya itihAsa meM ThIka taura para isa samAja kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai ki mAnava samAja eka zarIra hai / jaise ki ApakA zarIra eka choTA-sA kendra hai, usI prakAra sAre insAnoM ko milAkara yaha eka samAja rUpI virATa zarIra hai / isa virATa zarIra ke do bhAga kie gae haiM / eka bhAga meM nArI khar3I hai aura dUsare bhAga meM nara / eka tarapha bahina khar3I hai aura dUsarI tarapha bhAI / jIvana ke ina do bhAgoM ko milAkara eka rUpa de diyA gayA hai / isa eka rUpa meM hajAroM, lAkhoM, karor3oM nAriyA~ samAja rUpI zarIra ke isa eka bhAga kA pratinidhitva kara rahI haiM aura hajAroM, lAkhoM, karor3oM manuSya dUsare bhAga kA pratinidhitva kara rahe haiM to mAnava samAja na kevala nara hai aura na kevala nArI hI hai / nara aura nArI donoM mila kara, kevala Upara se hI nahIM andara se milakara, eka dUsare ke jIvana meM ota-prota hokara puruSa ke hradaya meM nArI mila jAe aura nArI ke hRdaya meM puruSa mila jAe; isa prakAra se eka dUsare ke hRdaya meM praveza kI kahAnI hai / dArzanika bhASA meM isI ko samAja kahate haiM / maiM, Apase bAta kara rahA thA ki hamAre isa bhAratIya jIvana meM aura cintana meM kucha logoM ne bhUla se puruSa ko mahatva de diyA hai aura usakI mahatvapUrNa kathAe~ evaM Adarza saMsAra ke sAmane rakhe gae haiM / yaha ThIka hai ki sthUla rUpa meM, bAhya rUpa meM, jIvana kI halacala meM, saMgharSa meM puruSa himAlaya kI bhA~ti khar3A rahA hai aura isIlie usakI khUba pUjA hotI rahI / usane apanI pUjA saMsAra meM Age bar3ha-bar3ha kara karAI bhI haiM / lekina ve gaMgAe~, jo ki eka se dUsare sire taka bhAratavarSa ke maidAna meM bahIM; vaha yamunAe~, jo ki bhAratavarSa ke maidAna meM jidhara bhI nikalIM, udhara apanI saralatA, zItalatA aura jIvana kI madhuratA bahAtI rahIM, usa nArI ko isa virATa samudra meM lIna kara diyA gayA hai, usakA astitva samApta kara diyA gayA hai| bhAratavarSa kI nAriyA~ virATa himAlaya se daityAkAra rUpa meM to khar3I nahIM ho sakIM, lekina unake hRdaya, gAmbhIrya aura prema se chalakatI huI gaMgAe~, yamunAe~ yA sarasvatiyA~ parivAra meM, samAja meM, rASTra meM, dharma ke kSetra meM aura karma ke kSetra meM bahatI rahIM haiM / jinake Upara hajAroM, lAkhoM, karor3oM varSoM se mAnava samAja TikA huA hai| 124

Page #136
nArI-jIvana ___bhAratavarSa ke dArzanikoM ne kisI bhI parivAra ke lie, kisI bhI samAja ke lie aura kisI bhI rASTra ke lie tIna zaktiyoM kI AvazyakatA batAI hai / eka zakti vaha hai jo ki bala kI hai / eka vaha hai, jo ki bauddhika zakti hai aura eka zakti vaha hai, jo ki dhana ke rUpa meM hai / ____ koI bhI parivAra, samAja yA rASTra, jo ki jindA hI murdA ho gae haiM, unake Upara koI garva kara sakatA hai ? pahalA sAdhana bala hai / jisameM bala hai, mana kI sudRr3ha zakti hai, vaha saba kucha kara sakatA hai, aura yaha, nahIM rahI to kucha nahIM ho sakatA / bala hai, vahA~ saba kucha hai / bala kA artha hai, svastha aura sudRr3ha zarIra / svastha zarIra svastha mana kA ghara hai / dharma kI ArAdhanA ke lie bhI svastha zarIra kA honA Avazyaka hai / eka nirbala kI apekSA balavAna vyakti dharmArAdhanA vizeSa rUpa meM kara sakatA hai / zAstra kahate haiM-mukti pAne ke lie, sAdhanA ke usa kaThoratama mArga para calane ke lie vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana honA Avazyaka hai / isa para se hama bala kI mahattA kA mUlyAMkana kara sakate haiM / zArIrika bala ke sAtha hI bauddhika zakti kA honA bhI anivArya hai| haDDI kA zarIra le leM, do cAra mana mAMsa aura haDDiyoM kA Dhera kara leM, parantu agara usameM dimAga kI zakti nahIM hai, samAja ke prati, parivAra ke prati, rASTra ke prati merA kyA kartavya hai ? dUsaroM ke sAtha kaise rahanA cAhie ? jIvana ke kaThina praznoM para vicAra karane kI zakti usameM nahIM hai, to maiM pUchU ki aisA parivAra, samAja yA rASTra kaise jindA raha sakatA hai ? koI bhI samAja ho, jaba prazna khar3e hote haiM; agni kI taraha jalate hue, dAvAnala kI taraha dhadhakate hue, to usa samaya manuSya ghabar3A kara khar3A ho jAtA hai, mastiSka kAma nahIM detA aura usa prazna ke uttara meM vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA, vaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA / dharma aura karma ke prazna sAmane Ane para nirNaya karane kI kSamatA na hone ke kAraNa yadi eka-dUsare kA mu~ha tAkane lage, to vaha samAja kaba taka jIvita rahegA ? Aja kA jijJAsu sAdhaka pratyeka prazna kA samAdhAna cAhatA hai / Aja tarka kA yuga hai, vaha jvAlAmukhI kI taraha garaja kara bAhara A rahA hai. / jIvana ke maidAna meM aba lar3ane kA samaya A gayA hai aura yoddhAoM kI talavAreM camaka rahIM haiM, matalaba karma kI talavAreM / Aja jaina dharma se kyA vaha kisI bhI dharma se pUchatA hai ki aba kyA karanA hai aura kyA nahIM karatA hai ? hAM, mahAbhArata kAla meM jaise eka arjuna ho gayA - 125

Page #137
paryuSaNa - ! -pravacana thA usI prakAra dharma aura karma ke kSetra meM hajAroM vIra arjuna ho gae haiM / to Aja kA arjuna jaba prazna karatA hai, to samAdhAna karane ke bajAya dharma ke siMhAsana cupa ho rahe haiM aura dharma ke ye dAvedAra mauna pakar3a rahe haiM / na unase hA~ kahate banatI haiM aura na unase nA kahate banatI hai / jAtIyatA ke praznoM para vyartha ke una kriyA kANDoM para, jo samAja ko bAhara aura andara se sar3A raheM haiM; jaba kabhI samAdhAna cAhate haiM to dharma ke ye ThekedAra mauna pakar3a lete haiM / Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pahale bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai - "maiM vaha nahIM hU~, jo na idhara hU~, aura na udhara / maiM vaha hU~ jo ThIka kinAre para hU~ / jIvana ke siddhAntoM ke sambandha meM yadi hA~ ho to hA~ kahane meM mujhe koI hicaka nahIM aura yadi nA ho, to usameM bhI koI hicaka nahIM / saMsAra kI koI tAkata nahIM, jo mujhe roka sakatI ho / " maiM kaha rahA thA ki Aja kA tarkavAdI mAnava jaba prazna karatA hai to javAba milatA hai ki tumhIM samAdhAna karo / andhA becArA rAstA nahIM dekha pA rahA hai / vaha rAstA pUcha rahA hai aura javAba milatA hai ki tU hI dekha vaha dekhe kaise ? maiM Apase vicAra kara rahA thA ki kisI bhI deza kI yA samAja kI bauddhika zakti gira jAtI hai prakAza nahIM rahatA hai, taba usa deza, samAja yA rASTra kA kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / aura isa prakAra sAmAjika yA rASTrIya kSetra meM hamAre hAtha khAlI ho gae haiM / ina hAthoM meM na to dhana kA utpAdana karane kI zakti hai aura na dhana ko arpaNa karane kI zakti hI hai / na hI hAthoM meM vaha zakti hai ki jisameM kucha arjana utpAdana kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na vakta par3ane para hIre javAharAta ke jo Dhera haiM, unakA luTA dene kI hI zakti Aja hAthoM meM hai / Aja vaha to sA~pa kI taraha phusakAra mAra rahe haiM, bicchU kI taraha DaMka mAra rahe haiM / vaha AkAza ke tAroM se bhAgya kA phaisalA pUcha raheM haiM, lekina isa jIvana pravAha meM jo ki jIvana ke tAre haiM, unase apane bhAgya kA phaisalA nahIM pUchate / maiM kaha rahA thA ki Aja deza daridra hai aura daridratA se bar3hakara saMsAra meM dUsarA koI pApa nahIM, abhizApa nahIM / bhAratavarSa to vaha deza hai, jahA~ bacce bhojana ke lie tilamilA rahe haiM / mAtA - pitA eka eka dAne ke lie tar3apha rahe haiM aura cAroM ora daridratA kA daitya khar3A hai vikarAla svarUpa meM / vahA~ hai koI mAI kA lAla ? vahA~ agara pApa nahIM hogA to kyA hogA ? jo bhUkhe haiM, unheM kucha acchA mAlUma nahIM 126

Page #138
nArI - jIvana par3atA / to deza ke lie yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki bauddhika zakti bhI cAhie aura dhana bhI cAhie / isake lie bhAratavarSa ke manISiyoM ne tIna deviyoM ko cunA / saMsAra kI zakti kauna ? durgA hai / aura vaha durgA hai, jisakA nAma lete hI eka virATa zakti samAja ke sAmane khar3I ho jAtI hai / usakA Adarza hai ki saMsAra ke andara anyAya aura atyAcAra jo bhI haiM, jo kucha bhI kharAbI hai, burAI hai, usako khatma kara denA eka hI jhoke meM / to usa virATa zakti kA pratinidhitva karane ke lie Apa meM se kisI devatA ko khar3A nahIM kiyA gayA / devI ko khar3A kiyA gayA hai / aura jaba bauddhika praznoM ke samAdhAna kA samaya AtA hai, to vahA~ bhI devI kA hI nAma liyA gayA hai / sarasvatI bauddhika zakti kA pratinidhitva karatI hai / vaha sarasvatI, jisake gale meM motiyoM kI mAlA hai aura hAthoM meM vINA ke tAra, haMsa jisakA vAhana hai; vahI sarasvatI hajAroM, lAkhoM aura karor3oM varSoM se sAhityika kSetra kA pratinidhitva karatI calI A rahI hai / isI prakAra saMsAra meM dhana ke utpAdana kA prazna AyA to vahA~ bhI deviyoM ko Age lAkara khar3A kara diyA gayA / vaha devI ke rUpa meM, nArI ke rUpa meM, lakSmI ke rUpa meM sAmane AI / to maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki una dArzanikoM, vicArakoM ne jo cintana aura manana kiyA hai yA vicAra ke kSetra meM jo kalpanAe~ uThAI haiM, ve kitanI mahAna haiM, sahI haiM / pazcima meM nArI ko mahatvapUrNa sthAna diyA hai / prAcIna bhAratavarSa meM bhI nArI ko mahatvapUrNa sthAna para pahu~cAyA gayA hai durgA ke rUpa meM kyA ? sarasvatI ke rUpa meM kyA ? lakSmI ke rUpa meM kyA ? usakI lAkhoM varSoM se pUjA hotI rahI hai ? kintu usa nArI kI Aja bhAratavarSa meM kyA dazA hai / vaha nArI, jo ki jIvana meM prema kI, kSamA kI, dayA kI, sadbhAvanA kI eka dhArA bahA detI hai, usakI Aja kyA dazA hai ? Apa dekheMge subaha hote hI vaha uThakara gRha kArya meM juTa jAtI hai / maile baratana sApha kie phira cUlhA jalAyA aura bhojana banAne meM juTI / khUba garmI hai / Aga barasa rahI hai phira bhI vaha bhaTTI ke pAsa baiThI hai aura pasIne se tarabatara ho rahI hai, parantu yaha gaMgA use sahana kara rahI hai / sundara paddhati se bhojana taiyAra karane meM saMlagna hai / bhojana taiyAra hotA hai / sAsa sasura A rahe haiM, vaha unako bar3e prema se, sadbhAvanA se, jo kucha bhI sundara banA hai, vaha unake sAmane rakha detI hai bar3e Adara se, bhakti 127

Page #139
paryuSaNa-pravacana - se, zraddhA se / ucita hAthoM aura ucita bhAvoM se diyA jA rahA hai / phira jeTha, devara, pati A gae / vaha unako bhI jo kucha hai, sevA meM arpaNa kie jA rahI hai / bacce A gae kilakArI mArate hue / kucha khA rahe haiM, kucha pheMka rahe haiM, unako manAnA bhI hai aura niyaMtrita bhI karanA hai / acche se acchA jo kucha bhI hai, vaha saba u~r3helatI jA rahI hai annapUrNA / phira kyA hai ? santa bhI pahuMca gae aura pAtra bhI ghUmA / bar3I hI zraddhA se, bar3e hI prema se vaha vandanA kara rahI hai aura jo kucha bhI upalabdha hai, usa baharAne ke lie taiyAra hai gad-gada bhAva se / do-do hajAra varSa se, lAkhoM varSoM se bhikSu ke pAtra meM jo kucha prApta huA; bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 14 hajAra sAdhuoM aura 36 hajAra sAdhviyoM ko jo kucha prApta huA, vaha isa annapUrNA ke dvArA hI baharAyA gayA hai / usameM eka mahAn zakti niyojita hai| jaba sArA mAmalA sApha ho gayA hai, sundara-sundara bhojana samApta ho jAne ke bAda jo rUkhA-sUkhA baca gayA hai, taba vaha svayaM bhojana karane baiThatI hai / para usake mastiSka meM eka sikur3ana bhI nahIM hotI / usake mana meM jarA bhI raMja, duHkha, krodha yA dveSa nahIM hotA ki maiM savere se isa Aga meM jala rahI hU~ aura mere lie kyA yahI bacA hai ? isakA koI vicAra nahIM usake mana meM / prasanna bhAva se, Ananda bhAva se avaziSTa bhojana ko prApta kara, phira vahI camakatA huA ceharA lekara vaha annapUrNA jUThe baratana sApha karane meM juTa jAtI hai, zAma ke bhojana kI taiyArI meM juTa jAtI hai / maiM Apase pUchU ki isa prakAra dayA, sneha aura saralatA kI mUrti ke sambandha meM Apake mastiSka meM kyA vicAra haiM ? jo ki isa bhojana-yajJa meM subaha se zAma taka pasIne meM tarabatara hokara juTI rahatI hai, bhojana kA sarasa aura sundara aMza parivAra ke logoM ko samarpaNa kara detI hai, sadbhAvanA ke sAtha aura rUkhA-sUkhA, bacA huA svayaM upabhoga karatI hai, jo dUsaroM ko khilA kara phira svayaM khAtI hai / vAstava meM yadi mana Anandita hai to rUkhA-sUkhA zeSa bhojana bhI amRta ke samAna hai / parantu yadi Apake sAmane aisA khAnA A jAe, aura kabhI aisA prasaMga A jAe to patA nahIM Apa kitane gaja U~ce uchala kara par3eMge aura sambhava hai Apa kyA-kyA kahane lageM / Apa kaheMge ki kyA maiM isI khAne ke lie hU~ ? subaha se zAma taka maratA-maratA AyA, phira bhI mere lie yahI khAnA hai ? eka dina bhI aisA prasaMga Ae to sambhava hai sAtaveM AsamAna para dimAga pahu~ca jAe / usa annapUrNA ke lie to - 128

Page #140
nArI-jIvana pacAsa-sATha varSa kI jIvana-yAtrA meM pratidina aise prasaMga Ate haiM, lekina use koI zikAyata nahIM / to, maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki paryuSaNa-parva ke lie jo santoSa cAhie, kSamA cAhie, apane apamAna kA sAmanA karake dUsaroM ke lie arpaNa karane kI jo vRtti cAhie, vaha vRtti ina bahinoM meM, maiM jisa rUpa meM dekha rahA hU~, kyA kucha kama hai vaha ? maiM socatA hU~ ki bhAratavarSa kI vaha saMskRti na mAlUma kahA~ se pahu~ca gaI / Aja bhAratavarSa kI nArI apane Apako bhUla gaI hai aura usako jisa rUpa meM dekhanA cAhie, usa rUpa meM Aja kA mAnava nahIM dekha rahA hai use / Apake yahA~ vivAha taka bhI hote the. aba bhI hote haiM / lekina jaba bhArata kI nArI ko nApate haiM aura tolate haiM ki dasa hajAra mile, bIsa hajAra mile, tIsa hajAra mila jAe, itanA gahanA mile, itanA sonA mile, cA~dI mile / isa rUpa meM jaba nArI ko tulate hue dekhatA hU~, to maiM samajhatA hU~ ki saMsAra meM nArI kA isase bar3hakara apamAna koI nahIM ho sakatA / bhArata kI AtmA ko, nArI kI AtmA ko, jo ki lAkhoM varSoM se isa samAja kI rIr3ha kI haDDI banakara rahI hai aura jisane isa samAja ko banAyA hai aura jisane ki bAla baccoM ke rUpa meM sAre saMsAra ke lie eka mahatvapUrNa aura jIvana kA sarvasva samarpaNa kiyA, jisane ki saMsAra ko mahAvIra, buddha, rAma aura kRSNa jaisI vibhUtiyA~ dIM; usa nArI ko sone cA~dI ke rUpa me tolanA, rupae paise meM tolanA aura agara yaha na mile to vivAha se inkAra kara denA; bhAgya se vivAha bhI ho gayA aura jaba kabhI sambandhiyoM yA par3osiyoM ne pUchA ki kyA diyA ? to kahate haiM ki vivAha kyA huA gale meM phA~sI par3a gaI hai / isa prakAra Apa bahuta bar3I bhUla kara rahe haiM / jainatva kyA isI meM hai ? paryuSaNa parva meM saMsAra bhara ke caurAsI lAkha jIvoM se, devatAoM, daityoM, rAkSasoM, nArakiyoM, jIva-jantuoM ko kSamA karane vAle unase kSamA cAhane vAloM ! tumhAre lobha, tumhAre lAlaca, tumhArI tRSNA, tumhArI bhUkha kA agara ghara meM koI samAdhAna nahIM kara pA rahe hoM aura gRha-jIvana banAne ke lie gRha meM jo lakSmI A rahI hai, usako rupae paise se, sone cA~dI se tola kara usakA apamAna karate hoM, to maiM samajhatA hU~ ki isase bar3ha kara saMsAra meM koI atyAcAra, koI anyAya nahIM ho sakatA / yadi Apa bhAratIya nArI ko tolate haiM, usakI har3iyoM ko. mAMsa ke Dhera ko tolane ke lie jiraH tarAjU uThAte haiM, usake raMga-rUpa ko tola rahe haiM, 126

Page #141
paryuSaNa-pravacana to maiM samajhatA hU~ ki Apane bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ko, usa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AtmA ko, jisake ki Apa upAsaka haiM, ThIka nahIM samajhA hai / Apa AtmA kI pUjA karate haiM yA jar3a zarIra kI ? eka tarapha to kahate ho ki hama caitanya upAsaka haiM, lekina jaba tumhAre jIvana ke sAmane, tumhAre mArga meM ye prazna Akara khar3e hote haiM to Apa zarIra kI pUjA karane laga jAte haiM / idhara-udhara ke praznoM meM aTaka jAte haiM / usa rUpa meM Apa AtmA kI pUjA karate haiM yA zarIra kI ? to ApakA vaha siddhAnta kahA~ lupta ho jAtA hai ? nArI ko, usake rUpa raMga ko tolanA, usakA apamAna karanA hai / agara tolanA hai to usake prema ko tolo, usakI dayA ko tolo, usakI kSamA ko tolo, usakI dhArmika vRttiyoM ko tolo, usake sahaja sneha ko tolo aura tolo usakI titikSA ko, usake andara meM rahI huI sarvazreSTha zakti ko tolo / bhAratIya nArI kI kSamA, dayA, saralatA aura vairAgya, tyAga, tapasyA kA palar3A sadaiva U~cA rahegA, anya ke mukAbale meM / unhIM bhAratIya AtmAoM kI kathAe~ Apake sAmane cala rahIM haiM aura Apa gad gada bhAva se suna rahe haiM / to Apa dekha rahe haiM ki kAlI rAnI, mahAkAlI rAnI, bhAratavarSa ke samrAT rAjA zreNika kI rAjarAniyA~ thIM / kitanA aizvarya unake caraNoM meM lur3hakA hogA / eka dina saMsAra kA samasta sukha, Ananda kA sArA sAgara aura vaibhava unake pAsa thA vaha jIvana, jise hama kaha sakate haiM, alaMkAra kI bhASA meM ki ve makhamala ke pharza para calane para bhI pairoM meM jalana anubhava karatI thIM aura ve rAjarAniyA~ eka bAra phira usa jIvana ko chor3a kara nikala gaIM / ve aizvarya chor3a kara sar3akoM para calane lagIM / hajAroM lAkhoM, aura karor3oM para zAsana karane vAlI, sAmrAjya ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karane vAlI ve rAniyA~; jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI kA unheM sparza huA, saMsAra kA vaha jAdUgara jaba apanI amara bA~surI bajAtA huA rAjagRha meM AyA aura usakA samAcAra sunA to saMsAra ke aizvarya meM ulajhI huI, vaibhava ke piMjar3e meM banda rahane vAlI ve pakSiNiyA~ bandhana tor3a kara nikala gaIM / vaha vIra puruSa bhAratavarSa ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka, idhara se udhara, jaMgaloM, pahAr3oM, nadiyoM, nAloM aura ghara-ghara meM ahiMsA, satya, prema, dayA, karuNA, tyAga, tapasyA kA sandeza sunAtA rahA aura Aja bhI Apa usake upadeza ko zraddhA ke sAtha suna rahe haiM / 130 1

Page #142
nArI-jIvana jaina paramparA ke itihAsa meM kAlI, mahAkAlI Adi dasa mahAsatiyoM ne tyAga aura tapasyA kA jo mahAn Adarza saMsAra ke sAmane rakhA hai, vaha apane Apa meM mahAn evaM adbhuta hai / rAja prAsAdoM meM aura sarvavidha suvidhAoM ke sAtha rahane vAlI mahArAniyA~ jaba tyAga aura tapasyA ke patha para cala par3I to unhoneM apane purAtana bhogavAda kI ora mur3akara jarA bhI nahIM dekhA / apane lakSya kI ora nirantara bar3hatI rahIM / na kisI kI nindA sunI aura na kisI kI prazaMsA / nindA unheM lakSya se roka nahIM sakI aura prazaMsA unake mana meM unakI sAdhanA kA ahaMkAra nahIM jagA sakI / usa Adarza tyAga aura tapasyA ke bala para hI Aja hajAroM varSoM ke vyatIta ho jAne para bhI kAlI, mahAkAlI kA jIvanaM bhArata kI koTi-koTi janatA ke lie anukaraNIya bana sakA hai / nArI jIvana ko tyAga aura tapasyA kI itanI bulandI para le jAne kA zreya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana meM saMyama kI sAdhanA karane vAlI ina mahArAniyoM ko hI diyA jA sakatA hai / - 131

Page #143
mArga aura maMjila koI bhI sAdhaka jo sAdhanA ke mArga para kadama bar3hAe cala rahA hai, vaha apanI maMjila ke bAre meM jAnanA cAhatA hai ki usakI maMjila kahA~ hai ? usakI sAdhanA kA lakSya kyA hai ? vaha jo cala rahA hai to usake calane ke pIche preraNAe~ kyA haiM ! bhAvanAe~ kyA haiM / kauna se Adarza use apanI ora khIMca rahe haiM / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki ye prazna kucha gahare haiM, ina para gaharAI se vicAra karanA cAhie / jaba taka hamArI dRSTi AtmA ke darzana nahIM karake bAhara hI bAhara ghUmatI rahegI, idhara -udhara daur3atI rahegI, taba taka ina praznoM kA samAdhAna nahIM pA sakegI / jinatva kA darzana jaina darzana aura jaina sAdhanA apane andara meM hI DUbanA cAhatI hai, vaha nija meM hI 'jina' ko dekhatI hai / 'jinatva' ke darzana karatI hai / vaha AtmA meM paramAtmA kI jhAMkI dekhatI hai / aura apane nizcaya kA darzana bhItara hI kara letI hai / sAdhanA kI preraNAe~ aura bhAvanAe~ apane andara se hI chalaka AtI haiM / eka zabda meM jaina dharma kI sAdhanA jIvana se bhAgane kI nahIM, jIvana ko badalane kI sAdhanA hai / vartamAna jIvana jo sukha - duHkha, Adhi-vyAdhi se ghirA hai, usa jIvana meM sukha aura mahAprakAza ke darzana karAne kI yaha sAdhanA hai / prakAza aura amaratva kI ora lakSya bA~dhe baiThane vAlA sAdhaka, kabhI-kabhI Ananda kI hiloroM meM Akara gA uThatA hai - asato mA sadgamaya tamaso mA jyotirgamaya mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya mujhe asat se sat kI ora le calo, andhakAra se prakAza kI ora le calo, aura mRtyu se amaratva kI ora le calo / bhArata ke sabhI Astika darzanoM ke samakSa paramAtmA kI khoja dUsare zabdoM meM paramaAnaMda kI khoja karanA pramukha lakSya rahA hai / kucha darzana Izvara se sAkSAt karane taka hI cale, aura usake bAda ve kahIM gahare 132

Page #144
mArga aura maMjila andhakAra kI ora mur3a gae / vahA~ bhagavad darzana se hI eka prakAra kI saMtRpti kI bhAvanA banA lI gaI / kintu jaina darzana itane mAtra se kabhI prasanna hone vAlA nahIM hai / vaha kahatA hai--bhagavAna ko khojate-khojate hama kitane janmoM taka phireMge, jaba ki hamArI AtmA meM bhI vahI zakti vidyamAna hai / hama svayaM bhI bhagavAna bana sakate haiM / Izvaratva ke siMhAsana para baiTha sakate haiM / kucha loga aisA kahate haiM ki jaina darzana anIzvaravAdI darzana hai / bAta kucha hada taka to ThIka hai, jaina darzana usa Izvara meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA jo vizva kA kartA-dhartA ho, jo samasta sRSTi ko apane izAre para kaThaputalI kI taraha nacAtA ho / vaha usa Izvara kI sattA ko kabhI svIkAra nahIM karatA, jisake samakSa hama saba miTTI ke Dhele ke samAna hoM, hamArA koI bhI saMkalpa aura koI bhI tyaktitva nahIM ho / vaha yaha bhI nahIM mAnatA ki svarga aura mokSa hameM usa parama sattA se bhIkha mA~gane para mileMge, jisake lie usa sattA ko prasanna karane kI AvazyakatA ho / jaina darzana bhIkha ke rUpa meM svarga ke vaibhava aura mokSa ke Ananda ko bhI mA~gane se inkAra karatA hai, usakA puruSArtha isameM lajjita hotA hai / vaha apane bhAgya kA svayaM vidhAtA hai svayaM kI AtmA meM hI ananta zaktiyoM kA darzana karatA hai / usakA yaha vizvAsa abhimAna nahIM kintu Atma-gaurava kI bhAvanA jagAtA hai / dInatA ko miTAkara tejasvitA bar3hAtA hai / bAlakoM kI saMskRti eka bAra kisI vidvAna se jaina evaM anya saMskRti ke sambandha meM carcAe~ calIM / maiM svayaM kisI ko U~cA-nIcA nahIM mAnatA, zaMkara, kapila, gautama aura kaNAda Adi kA maiM RNI hU~ / unake vicAroM se mujhe bahuta kucha milA hai, kintu usa vidvAna ne batAyA ki bhAratavarSa meM do prakAra kI saMskRtiyA~ cala rahI haiM / eka saMskRti bAlakoM kI saMskRti hai, bAlaka jaba ghara se nikala bhAgatA hai, dhUla aura kIcar3a meM apane ko gaMdA kara letA hai to svayaM to use sApha kara nahIM sakatA, taba mA~ kI ora daur3A AtA hai, mA~ use DA~TatI hai, dhamakiyA~ bhI detI hai aura kabhI-kabhI do thappar3a bhI lagA detI hai, ki abhI-abhI to tujhe naye sApha-suthare kapar3e pahanAe the aura .abhI gaMde kara die / mA~ bacce ko Age se aisA karane ke lie DAMTa-DapaTa bhI dikhAtI hai aura saphAI bhI karatI hai / ataH eka saMskRti

Page #145
paryuSaNa-pravacana - (yA vizvAsa) isa prakAra kI hai ki bhagavAna hI hameM mana ke vikAroM evaM pApoM se dUra kareMge / hama to bAlaka kI taraha ajJAnI haiM, vikAroM ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiM / kintu zuddha evaM pavitra honA hamAre hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai, bhagavAna jaba dayA karake bAlakoM ko pavitra banAegA, tabhI hama zuddha ho sakate haiM / dUsarI eka saMskRti hai--nava javAnoM kI / jisa prakAra eka yuvaka bahuta hI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rahatA hai / apane jIvana ke uttaradAyitvoM meM bhI hAtha ba~TAtA hai / baccA jahA~ apane zarIra va vastroM ko jaldI gaMdA kara letA hai, aura phira saphAI ke lie mAtA ko ora tAkatA hai, vahA~ navayuvaka jaldI se apane ko gandA bhI nahIM hone detA, apane hoza-havAsa sa~bhAle rakhatA hai aura yadi gandA ho bhI jAe to saphAI ke lie mA~-bApa yA kisI anya ke sAmane jAkara nahIM rotA, kintu svayaM hI apane ko zuddha evaM pavitra mAnakara khar3A kara letA hai / isa prakAra usa vidvAna ne batAyA ki jaina darzana va saMskRti navayuvakoM kA darzana aura saMskRti hai vaha svayaM apane para hI uttaradAyitvoM kA bojha letA hai aura unheM nibAha letA hai / saccA sUryamukhI jisa sAdhaka meM saccI lagana hotI hai, ahiMsA-satya Adi ke patha para kA~ToM aura khAiyoM kI paravAha kie binA aDiga bhAva aura jIvaTa ke sAtha calatA rahatA hai vaha Akhira apane lakSya kI ora pahu~ca hI jAtA hai / bhagavAna ko sAmane rakhakara vaha usase preraNA grahaNa karatA hai aura usake pada cinhoM ke prakAza meM bar3hate hue apanI maMjila kA darzana karatA hai / usakA lakSya, aura gati sUryamukhI ke samAna hotI hai / saccA sUryamukhI phUla vahI hai, jisakA mukha sUrya kI gati ke sAtha-sAtha ghUmatA rahegA, jidhara sUrya kI dizA hogI udhara hI usakA mukha hogA / sUrya ke prakAza kI ora nirantara unmukha rahatA hai / isI prakAra saccA sAdhaka bhagavAna kI ora unmukha hue usake prakAza meM nirantara bar3hatA rahatA hai / usake sAmane sirpha eka hI lakSya, eka hI prakAza hotA hai / zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA para sA~pa kI taraha ekAgra dRSTi rahe / ahIva egaMta dir3hie ___ -bha0 mahAvIra aura usakI vahI eka-niSThatA usake andara khoe hue Izvaratva ko -- 134

Page #146
mArga aura maMjila jagA detI hai / vaha bhagavAna se koI bhikSA nahIM mAMgatA, kintu usake prakAza se apane hI khajAne ko DhU~r3hatA hai, apane Apako pAtA hai / apanI gAMTha khola rAjasthAna ke eka santa kavi ne kahA hai-sAdhaka ! tuma svayaM daridra aura kaMgAla nahIM ho, tuma kyoM kisI ke samakSa gir3agir3Ate ho, apanI gaTharI khola kara dekho ! tumhAre pAsa kitane beza kImatI jauhara chipe haiM bhIkhA bhUkhA koI nahIM sabakI gaTharI lAla / gA~Tha khola jAnata nahIM tAse bhayo kaMgAla // saMsAra kI ananta AtmAoM meM koI bhI daridra aura padadalita nahIM hai, sabakI AtmA rUpI gaTharI meM paramAtmatatva kA aizvarya bharA par3A hai, kintu vaha apanI usa gaTharI ko khola nahIM pAne ke kAraNa apane ko daridra aura kaMgAla mAna rahA hai aura saMsAra ke sAmane hAtha phailAe gir3agir3A rahA hai / yahI bAta eka-dUsare RSi ne kahI hai - pAsa hI re hIroM kI khAna, khojatA kahA~ use nAdAna ! kabIra jaisA saMta kavi to isa viSaya para bahuta-bahuta kaha gayA hai : terA sAIM tujjha meM jyoM puhupana meM bAsa / kastUrI kA mRga jyoM phira-phira DhUMr3he ghAsa // arthAt terA Izvara kahIM bAhara nahIM hai, tere hI andara yA tU hI hai, jaba taka ajJAna kA pardA par3A hai taba taka tu daridra banA hai, aura use koI dUsarI zakti samajhakara bAhara khoja rahA hai / kintu jisa dina yaha ajJAna kA pardA haTa jAegA usa dina tere andara kI ananta zaktiyA~ jaga uThegI aura tU parama mastI se 'so'ham so'ham' pukAra uThegA / mArga kahA~ hai aba savAla yaha AtA hai ki Izvaratva ko jagAne kA upAya kyA hai / andara meM kaida Izvara kaise mukta hokara hamAre sAmane A sakatA hai ? jaina dRSTi isa savAla kA javAba detI hai ki tuma apanA mArga nizcita karo, jIvana kA lakSya spaSTa karo, usa lakSya ke bAre meM apane mana ko dRr3ha karake cala par3o / jaina paribhASA meM Izvara prApti yA Izvaratva ko jagAne kA artha yahI - - - -

Page #147
paryuSaNa-pravacana hotA hai ki svayaM Izvara bana jAnA, aura Izvara bana jAne kA artha hotA hai, samasta vAsanAoM se mukti / hamArI sAdhanA kA lakSya yahI hai ki hama dhIre-dhIre mana para niyantraNa karane kA abhyAsa kareM / icchAe~ ananta haiM / zAstra kI bhASA meM - icchA hu AgAsa- samA aNaMtiyA aura ve icchAe~ bar3I zaktizAlI hotI haiM / icchAoM kI eka Thokara hI manuSya ko ananta janma taka bhaTakA sakatI hai / ataH icchA para niyantraNa karane kA matalaba hogA, zuddha manobala kA udaya / jaba taka manobala jAgRta nahIM hogA, taba taka icchAe~ kacoTatI raheMgI / "bhaTakAtI raheMgI / koI bhI sundara vastu hamAre sAmane AegI to mana caMcala ho uThegA / acchA bhojana sAmane AyA aura jIbha lapalapA uThI, to mana para niyantraNa kahA~ huA ? abhI paryuSaNa parva cala rahA hai, tapasyA ke pravAha meM koI bhI dekhA dekhI nahIM kare / tapasyA acchI hai, kintu usakA uddezya sAmane honA cAhie, khAne kA tyAga mu~ha se hI nahIM balki mana se khAne kI bhAvanA bhI nikala jAnI cAhie / hameM koI zarIra indriyA~ aura isa piNDa se lar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai balki isa vicAra se Age bar3hanA hai ki hama bhUkha ke gulAma nahIM hai svAmI haiM icchAe~ jo hamezA satAtI rahatI hai, una para itanA niyantraNa karanA hai ki jarUrata par3ane para svayaM bhUkhe rahakara bhI dUsaroM ko bhojana karAne kI kSamatA hamAre meM ho / hamArI AtmA meM itanI bar3I saMkalpa zakti ho ki tana ke cAhate hue bhI mana ke binA cAhe, tana hila bhI na sake, aura mana ko jaisA hama mor3anA cAheM mor3a sakeM / hamArI sAdhanA meM ye hI pratikriyAe~ rakhI gaI haiM / hama mana para niyantraNa karane kA abhyAsa kareM / sirpha isa bhautika deha para hI avalambita na raheM, isa zarIra ke moha para hI na jie~, kintu janma kI saphalatA para dhyAna rakheM / yaha zarIra to kitane varSa Tikane kA hai 50, 60 yA 100 varSoM meM samApta hone vAlA hI hai, kintu hamArI dRSTi sirpha zarIra para hI kendrita nahIM hai / yadi hama zarIra ke ghere meM hI ba~dhe raheM to zarIra ke gulAma ho jAe~ge, sattva - hIna aura nAstika ho jAe~ge / bhAratIya vicAroM meM Astika nAstika kI bar3I pecIdA gutthI hai / amuka vyakti amuka granthoM aura devI devatAoM meM vizvAsa rakhane vAlA hai, ataH Astika hai, aura jo amuka-amuka mAnyatAoM aura pothiyoM meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhatA vaha nAstika hai / isa 136

Page #148
mArga aura maMjila prakAra kI mAnyatAoM kA jAla bhAratIya dimAga ko aba bhI jakar3e hue hai / nAstika kI zakla kintu vicAroM kI kaida se nikalate hue svatantra ciMtakoM ne kabhI bhI yaha ghoSita karane kA dussAhasa nahIM kiyA ki amuka pustakoM aura kriyA-kANDoM para vizvAsa rakhane vAlA hI Astika hai / jo paramparAoM aura kriyA-kANDoM ke daladala meM pha~sA huA hai vaha deza, kAla, paristhiti ko soca nahIM sakatA, vicAra zakti kA vahA~ abhAva rahatA hai, aura vaha sirpha kriyA kANDoM kA gulAma bana jAtA hai / usakI sthiti to vaisI hI hotI hai ki jeTha asAr3ha meM pahanane yogya vastra to pUSa aura mAgha meM pahanA jAya aura varSA Rtu meM lagAne vAlA chAtA zIta Rtu meM lagAkara nikale / usake pAsa prANavAn aura jIvita kriyAe~ evaM paramaparAe~ nahIM rahatI haiM, vaha to sirpha paramparAoM kI lAza ko DhotA rahatA hai / kintu saccA vicAraka jo AtmA kI dhar3akana ko pahacAnatA hai, vaha paramparAoM kA gulAma kabhI nahIM hotA, hA~ to hamAre AcAryoM ne batAyA ki nAstika vaha nahIM hotA hai, jo amuka granthoM meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhatA / balki nAstika vaha hotA hai, jo zarIra kA gulAma hotA hai / jisase ananta bhUta aura bhaviSya kI sattA meM vizvAsa nahIM karake sirpha vartamAna kI sthUla ghar3iyoM meM hI apane ko banda kara liyA ho vartamAna dRSTi paro hi nAstika: E - vartamAna dRSTi meM ba~dhe rahane vAle ko hI AcAryoM ne nAstika kahA hai / sacce nAstika kI tasvIra yahI hai ki usakA jIvana ke prati AdarzoM ke prati koI vizvAsa yA niSThA nahIM hotI / sAdhanA kA dAyarA hamArI sAdhanA kA dAyarA itanA choTA nahIM hai ki usameM bhUta bhaviSya se A~ka micaunI karake sirpha vartamAna ko hI dekhA jaae| hamArA vizvAsa hai ki atIta meM bhI hamArI sattA thI aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegI aura isa dRSTi se hI hamArI sAdhanA kA mUlya hotA hai, hamane jIvana meM kyA satkarma kiyA hai jo mukti kA sopAna bana sakatA hai, aura vAsanAoM ke cakkara meM pha~sakara kauna-sA duSkarma kiyA hai, jisase hamArI AtmA kA patana - 137

Page #149
paryuSaNa-pravacana huA hai ? yaha dekhanA cAhie / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki paraloka ke dvAra para tumhAre sAmane eka hI prazna AtA hai - kiMvA daccA, kiMvA samAyarittA arthAt kyA dekara Ae ho aura kyA karake Ae ho ? svarga ke hajAroM hajAra devatA aura apsarAe~ ghera kara sabase pahale yahI pUchate haiM ki tumane jIvana meM kisI ko kucha diyA yA nahIM ? vahA~ yaha nahIM pUchA jAtA hai ki zarIra kI sevA ke lie kitane rupaye kharca kie ? kitane naukara rahate, aura kitane ba~gale va moTara gAr3iyA~ thIM tumhAre dhana vaibhava aura aizvarya kitanA thA ? kiMtu isake viparIta yaha pUchA jAegA ki saMsAra meM nyAya, nIti, ahiMsA, satya, karuNA Adi kA tumhArA kyA hisAba hai ? vahA~ yaha bhI nahIM pUchA jAegA ki tumane kyA - kyA zreSTha padArtha khAe ? kintu yaha pUchA jAegA, ki dUsaroM ko jIvita rakhane ke lie kyA arpaNa kiyA hai / saMsAra kI kyA sevAe~ tumane kI haiM aura kahAM taka apanI icchAoM kA balidAna karake vizva kA hita kiyA hai ? mana ke mahala meM bhAratIya saMskRti kA yahI mUla sUtra hai ki vahA~ AtmA ko parakhA jAtA hai / bhautika sukha suvidhAe~ aura vikAsa AtmA ko mUrcchita evaM tamasAvRta kara detI haiM, jaba taka usa AtmA meM tyAga, tapasyA, sevA aura sadAcAra ke dIpaka nahIM jalAe jAte, taba taka usameM vAsanA aura bhoga vilAsa kI gandagI hI bharI rahatI hai, aura AtmA kA vahA~ koI mUlyAMkana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / isalie mana ke isa mahala ko vAsanAoM kI gandagI se mata bharo, kintu tyAga aura sadAcAra ke prakAza se jagamagAo / eka prAcIna AkhyAyikA hai ki eka seTha ne apane puruSArtha se bahuta dhana kamAyA, aneka mahala banavAe / bur3hApe meM usake mana meM isa prazna para cintA uThI ki do putroM meM se apanA uttarAdhikArI kise banAe~ge / usane eka dina donoM lar3akoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA ki yaha jo mahala hai vaha khAlI par3A hai / isalie maiM dukhI hU~ / ataH kauna isa mahala kA konA-konA bhara kara mere dukha ko dUra kara sakatA hai ? donoM hI putroM ne isakI pUrti kI svIkRti kI / seTha ne donoM ko ATha-ATha Ane die aura kahA ki itane se hI isa mahala kA konA-konA 138

Page #150
mArga aura maMjila bharanA hai, yadi isa mahala ko ThIka taraha se bhara sake to merI antarAtmA ko zAnti mila sakegI / donoM hI cala par3e / eka unameM se zarIra se to ThIka aura sundara thA, kintu vicAroM se kSudra thA / vaha vicArane lagA, ATha Ane meM sAre mahala ko kisa prakAra bharA jA sakatA hai ? kucha samajha meM nahIM AyA to socA bur3hApe meM usakA bApa bhI pAgala ho gayA hai / aba usake pAgalapana ko kisa prakAra dUra kiyA jAya ? nagarapAlikA ke kUr3e kI gAr3I ko dekhakara use harSa huA aura usane gAr3I vAle ko hI ATha Ane dekara mahala ko kUr3e se bhara dene kI jimmedArI de dI / gAr3I vAlA mehatara bhI isakI sanaka para hairAna thA ki saMgamaramara ke mahala ko kyoM kUr3e se bharA jA rahA hai, khaira ! mahala bhara diyA gayA / * dUsarA lar3akA vicAravAn thA / usane samajha liyA ki ATha Ane se samUce mahala ko bharane kI bAta meM kucha buddhi kA rAja hai / vaha gayA bAjAra meM aura ATha Ane ke tela dIpaka aura bAtI lekara mahala ke hara kamare meM eka-eka diyA jalAkara rakha diyA sArA mahala prakAza se jagamagA uThA / saMgamaramara para prakAza par3ane se mahala kI AtmA aura bhI kaI gunI bar3ha gaI / mahala kA konA-konA prakAza se bhara gayA / donoM hI pitA ke intajAra meM khar3e the / seTha AyA to pahale kUr3e vAle ne apane kAranAme dekhane kA Agraha kiyA / prakAza vAlA zAMta bhAva se khar3A rahA / bUr3he bApa ne jaba mahala ko dekhA to bar3e beTe kI buddhi para sira pITa liyA aura itanI durgandha thI ki nAka phaTa rahI thI / eka kSaNa bhI TikanA muzkila ho gayA / jaba usane lar3ake se pUchA ki yaha kyA kiyA, to usane uttara meM batAyA ki ATha Ane meM samUcA mahala kUr3e se nahIM to hIroM se bharA jA sakatA thA / jaba vaha dUsare lar3ake ke mahala meM gayA, to mahala ko dIpaka ke prakAza se jagamagAtA dekhakara Anandita ho gayA / usane dekhA ki vahA~ sAkSAt svarga utara AyA hai, aura Aloka aThakheliyA~ kara rahA hai / usane pahale lar3ake se kahA -- dekho yaha mahala kA koI bhI bhAga khAlI to nahIM hai ? aisA koI bhI konA yA jagaha to nahIM hai jahA~ prakAza nahIM hai ? pahalA lar3akA mAre zarma aura IrSyA ke dharatI kuredane laga gayA / seTha ne harSa se usa lar3ake ko cUma liyA, kahA aura Aja merI azAnti 136

Page #151
paryuSaNa-pravacana dUra huI hai, merI AtmA ko saMtoSa milA hai / vahI merA saccA uttarAdhikArI hai / bhArata ke hara guru AcArya mahApuruSa rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra aura buddha ne apane ziSyoM, putra evaM putriyoM ko yahI sandeza diyA ki apane isa mana maMdira ko khAlI mata rakho, isakA hara konA jo rikta par3A hai, bhara do / kintu kucha to aise haiM, jo use ghRNA, dveSa, IrSyA Adi kUr3e se bhara dete haiM / unameM sAsa aura bahU, bUr3he aura bur3hiyA, jAti aura dharma kI AlocanA nindA, Adi ke ghinone kIr3e palate haiM / kucha usameM krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha durvyasana Adi ke durgandhamaya kUr3oM se usa mana mandira ko bhara dete haiM / pitA kI, mahApuruSoM aura guruoM kI AjJA kA pAlana to kara rahe haiM, kintu bar3e hI vicitra tarIke se / unheM aura koI sadguNa satya, ahiMsA, prema, sevA Adi kA prakAza sUjhatA hI nahIM, dina rAta unake sAmane vahI kUr3A par3A rahatA hai, aura vahI kUr3A apane sundara mana mandira meM jAkara usako baMda kara lete haiM / kintu putra aise bhI hote haiM jo pitA kI guru kI AjJA kA sundara DhaMga se pAlana karate haiM / apane mana mandira meM prema, dayA, sAdAcAra, sadbhAva, sneha, paropakAra Adi ke dIpaka jalAkara usakA konA-konA prakAzamaya banA dete haiM / paryuSaNa parva kA tyauhAra hameM yahI sikhAtA hai ki tuma apane rIte mana mandira ko to bharo para sAvadhAna ! kahIM usameM kUr3A bharakara gandagI mata phailA denA, usameM IrSyA, lobha va mAtsarya ke kIr3e bilabilAne laga gae, to samUcA mana kA mahala hI gandA aura jarjara ho jAyagA / tuma usa vivekI putra kI taraha mana ke mahala meM sadbhAva aura paropakAra ke dIpaka jalAo / yahI paryuSaNa parva kI saphalatA hai / aura tumhAre jIvana kI maMjila hai / isa mArga se hI tuma jIvana ke antima dhyeya taka pahu~cakara apanI lakSya siddhi pA sakate ho / eka dRSTi se tumhArA mArga bhI yahI hai aura maMjila bhI yahI hai / H 140

Page #152
paryoM kA sandeza mAnava-jAti ke itihAsa para dRSTi DAlane se jJAta hotA hai ki Adi kAla ke akarma-yuga se manuSya ne jaba karma-yuga meM praveza kiyA, taba usake jIvana kA lakSya apane puruSArtha ke AdhAra para nirdhArita huA / jaina paramparA aura itihAsa ke anusAra usa mor3a ke pahale kA yuga eka aisA yuga thA, jaba manuSya apanA prakRti ke sahAre para calA rahA thA, use apane Apa para bharosA nahIM thA, yA yoM kaheM ki use apane puruSArtha para vizvAsa nahIM huA / usakI pratyeka AvazyakatA prakRti ke hAthoM pUrI hotI thI, bhUkha pyAsa kI samasyA se lekara bar3I se bar3I samasyAe~ prakRti ke dvArA hala hotI thIM, isIlie vaha prakRti kI upAsanA karane lagA / kalpa vRkSoM ke nikaTa jAkara unakI ArajU, minnateM karatA aura unase prApta sAmagriyoM ke AdhAra para apanA jIvana nirvAha karatA / isa prakAra Adi yuga kA mAnava prakRti ke hAthoM meM khelA thA / uttara kAlIna granthoM se patA calatA hai ki usa yuga ke mAnava kI AvazyakatAe~ bahuta hI kama thIM / usa samaya bhI pati-patnI hote the, para unameM paraspara eka-dUsare kA sahArA pAne kI AkAMkSA, uttaradAyitva kI bhAvanA nahIM thI / sabhI apanI abhilASAoM aura apanI AvazyakatAoM ke sImita dAyare meM ba~dhe the / eka prakAra se vaha yuga uttaradAyitva-hIna evaM sAmAjika tathA pArivArika sImAoM se mukta eka svatantra jIvana thA, kalpavRkSoM ke dvArA tatkAlIna AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti hotI thI isalie kisI ko bhI utpAdana zrama evaM jimmedArI kI bhAvanA se bAMdhA nahIM gayA thA, sabhI apane meM masta the, lIna the / paryoM kI paramparA _ akarma-bhUmi kI usa avasthA meM manuSya sAgaroM ke sAgara calatA gayA / mAnava kI pIr3hiyA~ dara pIr3hiyA~ bar3hatI gaIM / kintu phira bhI usa jAti kA vikAsa nahIM huA / unake jIvana kA krama vikasita nahIM huA, unake jIvana meM saMgharSa kama the, lAlasA aura AkAMkSAe~ kama thIM / jIvana meM bhadratA, saralatA kA vAtAvaraNa thA / kaSAya kI prakRtiyA~ bhI maMda thI, yadyapi kaSAya bhAva kI yaha mandatA jJAnapUrvaka nahIM thI, unakA svabhAva, prakRti hI zAnta aura zItala thI / sukhI hote hue bhI unake jIvana meM jJAna va viveka kI kamI thI, ve sirpha zarIra ke kSudra ghere meM baMda the / 141

Page #153
paryuSaNa-pravacana saMyama, sAdhanA va Adarza kA viveka usa jIvana meM nahIM thA / yahI kAraNa thA ki usa kAla meM eka bhI AtmA mokSa meM nahIM gaI aura karma tathA vAsanA ke bandhana ko tor3a nahIM sakI / unakI dRSTi kevala 'maiM' taka hI sImita thI / zarIra ke andara meM zarIra se pare kyA hai, mAlUma hotA hai, isa sambandha meM unhoMne kabhI socA hI nahIM, aura yadi kisI ne socA bhI to Age kadama nahIM bar3hA sakA / jaba kabhI usa bhUmikA kA adhyayana karatA hU~ to mana meM aisA bhAva AtA ki maiM usa jIvana se bacA rahU~ / jisa jIvana meM jJAna kA koI prakAza na ho, satyatA kA koI mArga na ho, bhalA usa jIvana meM manuSya bhaTakane ke sivAya aura kyA kara sakatA hai / usa jIvana meM yadi patana nahIM hai, to utthAna bhI to nahIM hai / aisI nirmAlya dazA meM, isa trizaMku jIvana kA koI bhI mahattva nahIM hai / hA~, to aisI hI krAnti aura pragati vihAna sAmAnya dazA meM vaha akarma-yuga cala rahA thA, use jaina bhASA meM paurANika yuga kahate haiM / nayA yuga : nayA saMdeza dhIre-dhIre kalpa vRkSoM kA yuga samApta huA / idhara prAkRtika utpAdana kSINa par3ane lage, udhara upabhoktAoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane lagI / aisI paristhitiyoM meM prAyaH vigraha, vaira aura virodha paidA ho hI jAte haiM / jaba kabhI utpAdana kama hotA hai aura upabhoktAoM kI saMkhyA adhika hotI hai, taba paraspara saMgharSoM kA honA avazyaMbhAvI hai / aisI sthiti meM svAbhAvika taura para usa yuga meM bhI yahI huA ki pArasparika prema va sneha TUTakara ghRNA, dveSa, kalaha aura dvaMdva bar3hane lage, saMgharSa kI cinagAriyA~ uchalane laga gaIM / samAja meM saba ora kalaMka, ghRNA, dvandva kA sarjana hone lagA / mAnava jAti kI una saMkaTa kI ghar3iyoM meM, saMkramaNa zIla paristhitiyoM meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne mAnavIya bhAvanA kA udbodhana kiyA, unhoMne manuSya jAti ko samajhAyA -- aba prakRti ke bharose rahane se kAma calane kA nahIM hai / hamAre hAthoM kA upayoga sirpha khAne ke lie hI nahIM kintu kamAne upArjana karane ke lie bhI honA cAhie / unhone kahA - yuga badala gayA hai, vaha akarma-yuga kA mAnava aba karma - yuga ( puruSArtha ke yuga) meM praviSTa ho rahA hai / itane dina puruSa sirpha bhoktA banA huA thA / prakRti ke kartavya para usakA jIvana TikA thA / kintu aba yaha vaiSamya calane kA nahIM hai / aba kartRtva aura bhoktRtva donoM hI puruSa meM haiM / puruSa hI kartA hai aura puruSa hI bhoktA hai / tumhArI bhujAoM meM bala / tuma puruSArtha se Ananda kA upabhoga karo / bhagavAna AdinAtha ke 142

Page #154
parvo kA sandeza - karma-yuga kA yaha udghoSa aba bhI vaidika vAGamaya meM pratidhvanita hotA dikhAI par3atA hai : ayaM me hasto bhagavAn ayaM me bhagavattaraH / kRtaM me dakSiNe haste/jayo me savye AhitaH / merA hAtha hI bhagavAna hai, bhagavAna se bhI bar3hakara hai / dAe~ hAtha meM kartavya hai, puruSArtha hai to bAe~ hAtha meM vijaya hai, saphalatA hai / ___ hA~, to puruSArtha jAgaraNa kI usa velA meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne yuga ko nayA mor3a diyA / mAnava jAti ko jo dhIre-dhIre abhAvagrasta ho rahI thI / parAdhInatA ke phaMde meM pha~sI tar3aphane lagI thI, use utpAdana kA maMtra diyA, zrama aura svatantratA kA mArga dikhAyA / mAnava samAja meM phira se ullAsa aura Ananda barasane laga gayA / sukha caina kI muralI bajane lagI / manuSya ke jIvana meM jaba aisI sukha kI ghar3iyA~ AtI haiM, to Ananda kI srotasvinI bahane lagatI hai, vaha nAcane lagatA hai / saba ke sAtha baiThakara AnaMda aura utsava manAtA hai aura basa ve hI ghar3iyA~ ve hI tithiyA~ jIvana meM parva kA rUpa letI haiM aura itihAsa kI mahatvapUrNa tithiyA~ bana jAtI hai / isa prakAra usa naye yuga kA nayA saMdeza janajIvana meM naI cetanA phUMkakara ullAsa kA tyauhAra bana gayA / aura vahI paramparA Aja bhI hamAre jIvana meM AnaMda ullAsa kI ghar3iyoM ko tyauhAra ke rUpa meM prakaTa karake sabako sammilita AnaMda kA avasara detI haiM / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke dvArA karmabhUmi kI sthApanA ke bAda manuSya puruSArtha ke yuga meM AyA aura usane apane uttaradAyitvoM ko samajhA / pariNAma yaha huA ki ki sukha samRddhi aura ullAsa ke jhUle para jhUlane lagA, aura jaba sukha samRddhi evaM ullAsa AyA to phira pUrva meM se nikalane lage / hara ghara, hara parivAra tyauhAra manAne lagA, aura phira sAmAjika jIvana meM paryo tyauhAroM kI lar3iyA~ bana gaIM / samAja aura rASTra meM tyauhAroM kI zrRMkhalA banI / jIvana kA krama jo aba taka vyaktivAdI dRSTi para ghUma rahA thA, aba vyaSTi se samaSTi kI ora ghUmA / vyakti ne sAmUhika rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura eka kI khuzI, eka kA AnaMda, sabhI kI khuzI aura samAja kA AnaMda bana gayA / isa prakAra sAmAjika bhAvanA kI bhUmikA para cale hue parva, sAmAjika cetanA ke agradUta siddha hue / naI sphUrti, nayA AnaMda aura nayA jIvana samAja kI nasoM meM daur3ane lagA / 143

Page #155
paryuSaNa-pravacana prAcIna jaina, bauddha evaM vaidika granthoM ke anuzIlana se aisA lagatA hai ki usa samaya meM parva tyauhAra jIvana ke Avazyaka aMga bana gae the / eka bhI dina aisA nahIM jAtA, jaba ki samAja meM parva tyauhAra va utsava kA koI Ayojana nahIM ho / itanA hI nahIM kintu eka-eka dina aura tithiyoM meM dasa-dasa aura usase bhI bahuta adhika paryoM kA silasilA calatA rahatA thA / sAmAjika jIvana meM baccoM ke parva alaga, auratoM ke parva alaga aura vRddhoM ke parva alaga / isa dRSTi se bhArata kA mana-jIvana bahuta hI unnata aura Anandita rahA / paryoM kA saMdeza hamAre paryoM kI vaha lar3I, kucha bhinna-bhinna huI paramparA ke rUpa meM Aja bhI hameM mahAna atIta kI yAda dilAtI hai / hamArA atIta ujjvala rahA hai, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM, kintu vartamAna kaisA gujara rahA hai yaha thor3A vicAraNIya hai / parva ke pIche sirpha atIta kI yAda ko tAjA karanA hI hamArA lakSya nahIM hai, kintu usake prakAza meM vartamAna ko dekhanA bhI Avazyaka hai / atIta kA vaha gaurava jahA~ eka ora hamAre jIvana kA eka sunahalA pRSTha kholatA hai, vahA~ dUsarI ora nayA pRSTha likhane kA bhI saMdeza detA hai / isalie paryoM kI khuzI ke sAtha-sAtha hameM apane nava-jIvana ke adhyAya ko bhI kholanA cAhie aura usakA avalokana karake atIta ko vartamAna ke sAtha milAnA cAhie / jIne kI kalA * yadyapi jaina dharma kI paramparA nivRtti-mUlaka rahI hai / usake anusAra jIvana kA lakSya bhoga nahIM, tyAga hai / bandhana nahIM, mokSa hai / kintu isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vaha sirpha paraloka kI hI bAta karatA hai / isa jIvana se usane A~khe mUMda lI hoM / hama isa saMsAra meM rahate haiM, to hameM isa saMsAra ke DhaMga se hI jInA hogA, hameM jIne kI kalA sIkhanI hogI / jaba taka jIne kI kalA nahIM AtI hai, taba taka jInA vAstava meM AnandadAyaka nahIM hotA / jaina paramparA, jaina parva, evaM jaina vicAra hameM jIne kI kalA sikhAteM haiM, hamAre jIvana ko sukha aura zAntimaya banAne kA maMtra dete haiM / jaina dharma kA lakSya mukti hai, kintu isakA yaha abhiprAya nahIM ki usake pIche isa jIvana ko barbAda kara diyA jAe / vaha nahIM kahatA hai ki mukti ke lie, zarIra, parivAra va samAja ke bandhanoM ko tor3a DAle, koI kisI ko apanA nahIM mAne, koI putra apane pitA ko pitA na mAne pati-patnI paraspara kucha %3 - - 144

Page #156
parvo kA sandeza bhI sneha kA nAtA na rakheM, bahana-bhAI Apasa meM eka-dUsare se nirapekSa hokara caleM -- jIvana kI yAtrA meM calate hue, parivAra, samAja va rASTra ke prati apane uttaradAyitvoM kA bhAra utAra pheMke - isa prakAra to jIvana meM eka bhayaMkara tUphAna A jAyagA, bhArI avyavasthA aura azAnti bar3ha jAyagI, mukti kI apekSA, svarga se bhI girakara naraka meM cale jAe~ge / jaina dharma kA sandeza hai-- jahA~ bhI raheM apane svarUpa ko samajhakara raheM, zArIrika, pArivArika evaM sAmAjika sambandhoM ke bIca ba~dhe hue bhI unameM kaida na hoM / paraspara eka-dUsare kI AtmA ko samajha kara caleM, zArIrika sambandha ko mahatva na dekara Atmika pavitratA kA dhyAna rakheM / jIvana meM saba kucha karanA par3atA hai, kintu Asakta nahIM, apitu sirpha eka kartavya ke nAte kiyA jAya / zarIra va indriyAoM ke bIca meM rahakara bhI usake dAsa nahIM, kintu svAmI bana kara raheM / bhoga meM bhI yoga ko na bhUla jAe~ / mahaloM meM rahakara bhI unake dAsa banakara nahIM, kiMtu unheM apanA dAsa banAkara rakheM / U~ce siMhAsana para, yA aizvarya ke vizAla Dhera para baiThakara usake gulAma na baneM, kiMtu use apanA gulAma banAe rakheM, jaba dhana svAmI bana jAtA hai, tabhI manuSya ko bhaTakAtA hai / dhana aura pada ko mUrtimAna zaitAna haiM / jaba taka ye insAna ke pairoM meM dabe rahate haiM, taba taka to ThIka haiM yadi ye sara para savAra ho gae to insAna ko bhI zaitAna banA dete haiM / samAja kA RNa jaina dharma meM bharata jaise cakravartI bhI rahe, kintu ve usa vizAla sAmrAjya ke bandhana meM nahIM pha~se / jaba taka icchA huI upabhoga kiyA aura jaba cAhA taba chor3akara yoga svIkAra kara liyA / unakA aizvarya, bala aura buddhi, samAja rASTra ke kalyANa ke lie hI hotA thA / una logoM ne yahI vicAra diyA ki -- jaba hama isa jagata meM Ae to kucha lekara nahIM Ae, janma ke samaya to makkhI macchara ko zarIra se dUra haTAne kI bhI zakti nahIM thI / zAstroM meM usa sthiti ko 'uttAna - zAyI' kahA gayA hai / jaba usameM karavaTa badalane kI bhI kSamatA nahIM rahI, itanA azakta aura asahAya prANI bAda meM itanA bar3A zaktizAlI banA, isakA AdhAra bhI kucha hai aura vaha yaha hai ki apane zubha karmoM kA saMcaya evaM usake AdhAra para prApta hone vAlA mAtA, pitA, parivAra va samAja kA pratyakSa apratyakSa sahayoga | yaha nizcita hai ki jina puruSArthoM ne hameM samAja kI itanI U~cAiyoM 145

Page #157
paryuSaNa-pravacana para lAkara khar3A kiyA hai, unake prati hamArA bahuta bar3A uttaradAyitva hai / samAja kA RNa pratyeka manuSya ke sira para hai, vaha lete samaya yadi saharSa letA hai, to usako cukAte samaya kulabulAtA kyoM hai ? hamArI yaha saba sampatti, saba aizvarya aura ye saba sukha sAmagriyA~ samAja kI hI dena haiM / yadi manuSya letA hI letA jAe, vApisa de nahIM to vaha samAja ke aMga meM vikAra paidA kara detA hai / vaha isa dhana aizvarya kA dAsa banakara kyoM rahe, usakA svAmI banakara upayoga kare, do hAtha use mile haiM, eka hAtha se svayaM khAe to dUsare hAtha se auroM ko khilAe / veda meM eka mantra AtA hai zata- hastaM samAhara sahasra - hastaM saMkira sau hAtha se ikaThThA karo to hajAra hAtha se bAMTo / saMgraha karane vAlA yadi visarjana nahIM kare to usakI kyA dazA hotI hai / peTa meM yadi anna Adi ke ikaThThe hote jAe~, na unakA rasa bane, na mala kA visarjana ho to kyA AdamI jI sakatA hai ? manuSya samAja se kamAtA hai to samAja kI bhalAI ke lie denA bhI Avazyaka hotA hai / khuda khAtA hai to dUsaroM ko khilAnA bhI jarUrI hai / hamAre udAharaNa batAte haiM ki akele khAne vAlA rAkSasa hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko khilAne vAlA devatA / eka udAharaNa hai ki eka bAra devatAo ko bhagavAna viSNu kI ora se prItibhoja diyA gayA / sabhI atithiyoM ko do paMktioM meM Amane-sAmane biThalAyA gayA, bhojana parosA gayA aura sabhI se khAnA zurU karane kA nivedana kiyA gayA / viSNu ne kucha aisI mAyA racI kI sabhI devatAoM ke hAtha sIdhe raha gae, kisI kA mur3atA taka nahIM / aba samasyA ho gaI ki khAe~ to kaise khAeM ? jaba acchA bhojana parosA huA sAmane par3A ho, peTa meM bhUkha ho aura hAtha nahIM calatA ho to aisI sthiti meM AdamI jhuMjhalA jAtA hai kucha atithi bhocakke se dekhate raha gae ki yaha kyA huA ? Akhira buddhimAna devatAoM ne eka tajabIja nikAlI jaba dekhA ki hAtha mur3akara ghUmatA nahIM hai, to Amane-sAmane vAle eka dUsare ko sIdhA hI khilAne laga gae / donoM paMkti vAloM ne paraspara eka dUsare ko khilA diyA aura acchI taraha se khAnA khA liyA jinhoMne eka dUsare ko khilAkara peTa bhara liyA ve tRpta hokara uThe, bAkI saba bhUkhe hI uTha khar3e hue / viSNu ne kahA- jinhoMne eka dUsare ko khilAyA ve devatA haiM, aura jinhoMne kisI ko nahIM khilAyA, sirpha svayaM khAne kI ciMtA hI karate rahe ve rAkSasa haiM / vAstava meM yaha rUpaka jIvana kI eka jvalaMta samasyA kA hala karatA 146

Page #158
paryoM kA sandeza hai / deva aura rAkSasa ke vibhAjana kA AdhAra isameM eka sAmAjika U~cAI para khar3A kiyA gayA hai jo dUsaroM ko khilAtA hai, vaha svayaM bhI bhUkhA nahIM rahatA aura dUsarI bAta hai ki usakA Adarza devatva kA Adarza hai, jabaki svayaM hI peTa bharane, cintA meM par3ane vAlA svayaM bhI bhUkhA hI rahatA hai aura samAja meM usakA dAnavIya rUpa prakaTa hotA hai / parva kI sArthakatA __ hamAre parva jIvana ke isI mahAna uddezya ko prakaTa karate haiM / sAmAjika jIvana kI AdhAra bhUmi aura usake ujjvala Adarza hamAre paryoM va tyauhAroM kI paramparA meM chipe par3e haiM / bhArata ke kucha parva isa loka ke sAtha paraloka ke vizvAsa para bhI calate haiM / unameM mAnava kA virATa rUpa parilakSita hotA hai / jisa prakAra isa loka kA hamArA Adarza hai usI prakAra paraloka ke lie bhI honA cAhie / vaidika yA anya saMskRtiyoM meM bharane ke pazcAt piNDa-dAna kI prakriyA kI jAtI hai / isakA rUpa jo bhI kucha ho, kiMtu bhAvanA va Adarza isameM bhI bar3e U~ce haiM / jisa prakAra apane sAmAjika sahayogiyoM ke prati arpaNa kI bhAvanA rahatI hai, usI prakAra apane pUrvajoM ke prati eka zraddhA aura samarpaNa kI bhAvanA isameM sannahita hai / jaina dharma va saMskRti isake dhArmika svarUpa meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhatI / usakA kahanA hai ki tuma piNDadAna yA zrAddha karake una mRtAtmAoM taka apanA zrAddha nahIM pahu~cA sakate, aura na isase parva manAne kI hI sArthakatA hotI hai ki jIvana ke donoM ora-chora para ullAsa aura Ananda kI uchAla AtI rahe / isa bhAvanA ko lekara ki paraloka ke lie bhI hameM jo kucha socanA hai, karanA hai, vaha isI loka meM kara liyA jAe, hamArI jaina saMskRti meM aneka parva calate haiM / paryuSaNa-parva bhI isI bhAvanA se sambaddha hai / ina paryoM kI paramparA lokottara parva ke nAma se calI AtI hai / inakA Adarza virAT hotA hai / ve loka-paraloka donoM ko Anandita karane vAle hote haiM / unakA saMdeza hotA hai ki tuma sirpha isa jIvana ke bhoga vilAsa va AnaMda meM magna hokara apane ko bhUloM nahIM, tumhArI dRSTi vyApaka honI cAhie, Age ke lie bhI jo kucha karanA hai, vaha bhI yahIM kara lo / tumhAre do hAtha haiM, eka hAtha meM ihaloka ke Ananda haiM to dUsare hAtha meM paraloka ke Ananda rahane cAhie / aisA na ho ki yahA~ para sirpha mauja majA ke tyauhAra manAte yoM hI caleM jAo aura Age phAkA-kazI karanI par3e / apane pAsa jo zakti hai, sAmarthya hai usakA upayoga isa DhaMga se - 147

Page #159
paryuSaNa - -pravacana karo ki isa jIvana ke Ananda ke sAtha paraloka kA Ananda bhI naSTa na ho / usakI bhI vyavasthA tumhAre hAtha meM raha sake / jaina parvoM kA yahI antaraMga hai ki ve AdamI ko vartamAna meM bhaTakane nahIM dete, mastI meM bhI use hoza meM rakhate haiM aura becainI meM bhI / samaya - samaya para usake lakSya ko jo kabhI pramAda kI A~dhiyoM se dhUmila ho jAtA hai, spaSTa karate rahate haiM / usako diGmUr3ha hone se bacAte rahate haiM, aura prakAza kI kiraNa bikhera kara aMdhakarAchinna jIvana ko Alokita karate rahate haiM / nayA sAmrAjya tripiTaka sAhitya meM eka kathAnaka AtA hai ki bhArata meM eka aisA samrAT thA, jisake rAjya kI sImAoM para bhayaMkara jaMgala the, jahA~ para hiMsra vanya pazuoM kI cItkAroM aura dahAr3oM ke Asa-pAsa ke kSetra AtaMkita rahate / yahA~ eka vicitra prathA yaha thI ki rAjAoM ke zAsana kI avadhi pA~ca varSa kI hotI / zAsanAvadhi kI samApti para bar3e dhUma-dhAma aura samAroha ke sAtha usa rAjA aura usakI rAnI ko rAjya kI sImA para avasthita usa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM chor3a diyA jAtA thA, jahA~ jAne para basa mauta kI svAgata meM khar3I rahatI thI / eka rAjA ko jaba gaddI milI khUba jaya-jayakAra manAe gae, bar3I dhUma-dhAma se usakA utsava huA / kintu rAjA pratidina mahala ke kaMgUroM para se usa jaMgala ko dekhatA aura pA~ca varSa kI avadhi ke samApta hote hI Ane vAlI usa sthiti ko soca-socakara kA~pa uThatA / rAjA kA khAyA pIyA jalakara bhasma ho jAtA, aura vaha sUkha - sUkha kara kA~TA hone laga gayA / eka dina koI bUr3hA dArzanika rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura rAjA kI isa gambhIra vyathA kA kAraNa pUchA / jaba rAjA ne dArzanika se apanI pIr3A kA bheda kholA ki pA~ca varSa bAda mujhe aura merI mahArAnI ko kisa prakAra jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA bhakSya bana jAnA par3egA, basa yahI ciMtA mujhe mAratI hai / dArzanika ne rAjA se kahA- pA~ca varSa taka to terA akhaNDa sAmrAjya hai ? tU cAhe jaisA kara sakatA hai ? rAjA ne kahA- hA~, isa avadhi meM to merA pUrNa adhikAra hai, merA Adeza sabhI ko mAnya hotA hai / dArzanika ne batAyA to phira apane adhikAra kA upayoga kyoM nahIM kiyA jAya una samasta jaMgaloM ko kaTavA kara sApha karavA do aura vahA~ para nayA sAmrAjya sthApita kara do, apane lie mahala banavAlo, janatA ke 148

Page #160
paryoM kA sandeza rahane ke lie bhI AvAsa banavAkara abhI se usa jaMgala ko zahara ke rUpa meM AbAda kara do / jabaki tumheM pUrNa adhikAra hai aura vidhAna va paramparA ke anusAra jaba tumhe avadhi samApta hone para jaMgala meM chor3A jAe to hiMsra pazuoM kI garjanAoM va AtaMka kI jagaha nAgara janoM kA madhura svAgata, dhana va aizvarya krIr3A karatA milegA / rAjA ko yaha bAta jaca gaI aura tatkAla Adeza dekara jaMgala ko sApha karavA diyA, vahA~ para sundara-sundara bhavana, udyAna Adi se nagara ko khUba hI sajA diyA gayA / aba rAjA bahuta prasanna rahane lagA, apane usa nagara ko dekhatA to pulakita ho uThatA / pAMca varSa kI avadhi sampUrNa huI / jahA~ anya samrATa avadhi samApta hone para rote bilakhate the. vahA~ yaha ha~sa rahA thA / vidhAnAnasAra pA~ca varSa kI avadhi samApta hone para rAjA apane hI dvArA nirmita usa nae sAmrAjya meM jo kabhI bhayaMkara jaMgala thA jAne lagA to nagara ke hajAroM nara-nArI usake pIche ho gae / usa navanirmita nagara ke AkarSaNa va saundarya ke kAraNa loga vahA~ jAkara basane lage rAjA Ananda se rahane lagA / / __yahI bAta jIvana kI hai / isa saMsAra se pare Age naraka kI bhISaNa-yAtanAe~, jvAlAe~ hameM abhI se becaina kara rahIM haiM aura hama socate haiM ki Age naraka meM yaha kaSTa dekhanA par3egA / kintu yaha nahIM socate ki usa naraka ko badala kara svarga kyoM na banA diyA jAya ! yaha saca hai ki yahA~ se eka kaur3I bhI hamAre sAtha nahIM jAegI / kintu isa jIvana meM rahate-rahate to hama vahA~ kA sAmrAjya banA sakate haiM / isa jIvana ke to hama samrATa haiM. zahaMzAha haiM / yaha ThIka hai ki isa jIvana ke bAda mauta kI bhayaMkara ghATI hai, naraka Adi kI bhASaNa yaMtraNAe~ haiM, jo jIva ko udarastha karane kI pratIkSA meM rahatI haiM, kintu yadi manuSya apane isa jIvana kI avadhi meM dAna de sake, tapasyA kara sake, tyAga, brahmacarya, satya Adi kA pAlana kara sake, sAdhanA kA jIvana bitA sake, aura isa prakAra pahale se hI Age kI taiyAriyA~ karake prastuta rahe to isa saMsAra kI yAtrA meM, isa jIvana meM use hAya-hAya karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / yaha vartamAna ke sAtha bhaviSya ko bhI ujjvala banA sakatA hai, usake donoM jIvana Anandamaya ho sakate haiM / paryuSaNa kI phala-zruti isa prakAra jitane bhI parva, tyauhAra Ate haiM, unakA yahI saMdeza hai ki 146

Page #161
paryuSaNa-pravacana tuma isa jIvana meM Anandita raho aura agale jIvana meM bhI Anandita rahane kI taiyArI karo / jisa prakAra yahA~ para tyauhAroM kI khuziyoM meM bhujAe~ uchAlate ho, usI prakAra agale jIvana meM bhI tuma uchAlate raho / / paryuSaNa-parva logoM se kahatA hai Aja tumheM jIvana kA vaha sAmrAjya prApta hai, jisa sAmrAjya ke bala para tuma dUsare hajAra-hajAra sAmrAjya khar3e kara sakate ho / tuma apane bhAgya ke svayaM vidhAtA ho, apane samrATa svayaM ho / tumheM apanI zakti kA jJAna honA cAhie / mauta ke bhaya se kA~pate mata raho, kintu aisI sAdhanA karo, aisA prayatna karo ki ve bhaya dUra ho jAe~ aura paraloka vaha bhayaMkara jaMgala tumhAre sAmrAjya kA sundara deza bana jAe / parva manAne kI yahI paramparA hai, paryuSaNa kI yahI phalazruti hai ki jIvana ke prati niSThAzIla, bana kara jIvana ko nirmala banAo, isa jIvana meM agale jIvana kA prabandha karo / jaba tumheM yahA~ kI avadhi samApta hone para Age kI ora prasthAna karanA par3e to rote bilakhate nahIM, kintu ha~sate hue bar3ho / sAdhaka isa jIvana ko bhI ha~sate hue jie aura agale jIvana ko cale to bhI ha~sate hue cale-paryuSaNa kA yaha parva hama sabako apanA yahI saMdeza sunA rahA hai / paryuSaNa-parva Atma-sAdhanA kA parva hai / andara ke supta Izvaratva ko jagAne kA parva hai / mAnava zarIra nahIM hai, AtmA hai, caitanya hai, ananta guNoM kA akhaNDa piNDa hai / loka-parva zarIra ke AsapAsa ghUmate haiM, kintu lokottara parva AtmA ke mUla kendra taka pahu~cate haiM / paryuSaNa-parva yA zarIra se AtmA meM, aura AtmA se antarahita nija zuddha sattArUpa paramAtmA meM pahu~cane kA lokottara parva hai / paryuSaNa-parva kA sandeza hai ki sAdhakaM kahIM bhI rahe, kisI bhI sthiti meM rahe, parantu apane ko na badale, apane andara ke zuddha paramAtma-tatva ko na bhUle / -

Page #162
vividha-bhAratI

Page #163

Page #164
adhyAtma-sAdhanA samagra vizva meM do hI mUlabhUta padArtha haiM-caitanya aura jar3a / caitanya ananta haiM aura jar3a bhI ananta haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana meM jar3a aura caitanya donoM kA apanA-apanA svataMtra astitva hai, svatantra svarUpa hai / vizva kI pratyeka jar3a yA caitanya vastu anAdi-nidhana hai, anAdi ananta hai aura vaha paraspara eka dUsare se bhinna apanI maulika maryAdA meM hI pariNati hotI hai / koI kisI ke adhIna nahIM hai, sahAre nahIM hai / na kabhI aisA huA hai aura na kabhI aisA hogA ki kisI ke balAtparivartana ke dvArA apanI svataMtra evaM akhaNDa sImA-rekhA se eka aNumAtra bhI idhara-udhara kI parAzrayI sthiti-gati meM badalA jA sake / jaina darzana ke anusAra nigoda jAti ke jIva sarvAdhika nikRSTa sthiti meM haiM / sampUrNa vizva meM nigoda jIvoM ke asaMkhya loka pramANa asaMkhya zarIra haiM / aura to kyA, eka aMgula AkAza-kSetra ke asaMkhyAtaveM-laghutama bhAga meM bhI nigoda jIvoM ke asaMkhya zarIra haiM / ukta asaMkhya zarIroM meM se pratyeka zarIra meM ananta jIva haiM, jo eka sAtha zvAsa lete haiM, eka sAtha AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, eka sAtha hI janma lete haiM aura eka sAtha hI marate haiM / pratyeka jIva ke apane-apane svataMtra asaMkhya pradeza haiM, pratyeka pradeza para ananta karma-vargaNA hai aura pratyeka karma-vargaNA meM anantAnanta pudgala-paramANu haiM / isa prakAra ananta jIva aura ananta pudgala, anantakAla se eka sAtha rahate A rahe haiM, phira bhI donoM kI pariNati bhinna-bhinna hai / eka dUsare se sarvathA svatantra hai / yahI kAraNa haiM ki itane nikaTa rahate hue bhI na koI jIva pudgala ke rUpa meM parivartita hotA hai aura na koI pudgala hI jIva kA rUpa grahaNa karatA hai| donoM kI apane jar3a aura caitanya kI mUlabhUta sImA rekhAoM ke andara rahakara apanI-apanI avicchinna evaM svataMtra pariNamana-dhArA meM mAna haiM / - jar3a aura caitanya kA svatantra pRthaka bhAva ho, itanA hI nahIM, apitu pratyeka caitanya aura pratyeka jar3a kA bhI sarvatobhAvena pRthaka bhAva hai / nigoda meM ananta jIva eka sAtha rahate haiM, phira bhI pratyeka jIvadravya kI paryAya pratyeka samaya meM bhinna-bhinna hotI hai, eka dUsare ke pariNAma paraspara nahIM milate / eka sAtha janma, jIvana aura maraNa prApta hue bhI kisI ke - -

Page #165
paryuSaNa-pravacana zubha bhAvarUpa pariNamana haiM, to kisI ke azubha bhAvarUpa pariNamana haiM / zubha bhAva pariNamana ke dvArA kaI jIva nigoda meM se mAnava-yoni meM Ate haiM aura kaI jIva anya yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / kaI jIva aise bhI haiM, jo vahIM nigoda meM hI janma-maraNa kI ghaTamAla meM ulajhe rahate haiM / isI prakAra pudgala dravyoM kA pariNamana bhI bhinna-bhinna aura svatantra hai / anantAnanta paramANuoM ke eka piNDa-dazA ko prApta hote hue aura eka sAtha rahate hue bhI pratyeka paramANu kA apanA-apanA pariNamana hai / koI bhI paramANu apane svatantra astitva ko tyAga kara dUsare paramANu ke rUpa meM badala nahIM sakatA, trikAla meM bhI dUsare ke astitva ko apanA astitva nahIM banA sakatA / Atma-bhAvanA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana meM vizvajagat kI pratyeka AtmA apane anAdi-nidhana dravyarUpa se mUlataH zuddha hai, niraMjana hai, nirvikAra hai / jo kucha bhI azuddhatA hai, vaha paryAya hai, aupacArika. hai / mUlabhUta nahIM hai / mUla-dRSTi se vicAra karane para nigoda se lekara siddhAtmAoM taka saba jIva zuddha haiM, eka rasa haiM, sama haiM, nyUnAdhika vikalpoM se pare nirvikalpa haiM, nirvibheda haiM / isI bhAva ko zuddha-naya ke cintana-kSitija para prakAza-rekhA kA rUpa dete hue AcArya nemicandra ne kahA hai-"savve suddhA hu suddhaNayA / " saba jIva zuddha naya se zuddha hI haiM / yaha hai, binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke vizva caitanya ke prati parabrahma-darzana kA darzana / loka bhASA meM kaheM, to yaha hara nara meM nArAyaNa kI dRSTi hai / isIlie mahAvIra ke uttarAdhikArI pratyeka sAdhaka ko Atma-bhAva kI bhAvanA karanI hotI hai / ThIka dhyAna meM rakhie, bhAvanA karanI hotI hai, kalpanA nahIM / kyA Atma-bhAvanA karanI hotI hai ? yahI ki maiM eka akhaNDa jJAyaka cit camatkAra caitanya mUrti huuN| kisI bhI parAzraya ke binA maiM ekamAtra, akelA, nirdvandva, svAvalambI, pUrNa jJAna svabhAvI aura anAdi ananta AtmA hU~ / AtmA kA artha hai-satat sva svabhAva meM gatizIla, jJAnazIla evaM vivekazIla / sarvadA aura sarvathA, svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva hI merA hai / isake sivAya jo kucha bhI paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAva hai, vaha aMza mAtra bhI merA nahIM hai / merA nijI svarUpa, AtmA hI mere lie dhruva hai, AdhAra hai, AlaMbana hai, zaraNa hai / maiM hI merA hU~ aura merA hI maiM hU~ / bAhya dRSTi se dekhane para hI 154

Page #166
adhyAtma-sAdhanA paranimitta Adi bheda dRSTigocara hote haiM, nAnAtva parilakSita hotA hai, parantu abheda dRSTi meM to abheda, jJAyaka svarUpa, zuddha aura asaMga AtmA ke hI darzana hote haiM / AtmA jitane aMza meM sva ko bhUlatA hai, parAzraya kA vikalpa karatA hai, utane hI aMza meM zubhAzubha bhAva hote haiM; phalataH saMsAra-bhAva hotA hai / aura jitane aMza meM Atma- dRSTi hotI hai, svAzraya kA lakSya hotA hai, trikAla meM dhruva, jJAyaka bhAva meM pariNati hotI hai, utane hI aMza meM nirvikalpa zuddha bhAva hote haiM; phalataH mukti-bhAva hotA hai / isI prakAra parAzrayI bhAvanA se mukta ekAzrayI bhAvanA hI Atma-bhAvanA hai, aura yaha Atma-bhAvanA hI nijatva meM jinatva kI bhAvanA hai / yahI jaina - sAdhanA kA mUlAdhAra samyag darzana hai / yaha Atma - bhAvanA ahaMkAra se rahita zuddha ahaM kA zuddha bodha hai / jaba taka sAdhaka svAzrayI zuddha aMha kA nirmala bodha nahIM karatA, taba taka vaha mithyA dRSTi hai / vaha trikAla meM bhI apane svatantra svatva para, pUrNa akhaNDa vyaktitva para bharosA kara hI nahIM sakatA / vaha apane abhyudaya evaM niHzreyasa ke lie sadA sarvadA dIna, hIna kAtara dRSTi se dUsaroM ke mU~ha kI ora hI tAkatA hai, gir3agir3AtA hai aura bhikhArI banakara dara-dara bhaTakatA hai / vaha dUsaroM ke kRpA kaTAkSa meM hI apanA utthAna evaM uddhAra dekhatA hai / yaha parAzrayI dRSTi adhyAtma - kSetra meM hI nahIM, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya kSetra meM bhI atyanta bhayAvaha hai / paramukhApekSI samAja aura rASTra trikAla meM bhI dAsatA se mukta nahIM ho sakate / yaha mAnasika dAsatA hai, jo anya saba prakAra kI dAsatAoM se bhayaMkara hai aura patana kA mUla kAraNa hai / svAvalambana hI unnati kA mUlamantra hai bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha svAzrayI bhAva kA darzana, mAnava kI sarvottama mUla zakti aura Antarika puruSArtha ko ubuddha karatA hai evaM apanI hI dRSTi meM dIna-hIna bane hue mAnava ko apane sarvottama svatantra svarUpa evaM vyaktittva ke darzana karAtA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA sandeza hai- "mAnava ! tU apane Apa meM vizva kI pUrNa evaM eka akhaNDa ikAI hai / " tujhe eka aMzamAtra zakti ke lie bhI kisI ke dvAra para yAcaka banakara jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai terA abhyudaya, abhyutthAna yA niHzreyasa kisI kI kRpA kA phala nahIM hai / terA vartamAna aura bhaviSya tere apane hI hAthoM meM hai / jo sva hai, vahI svakIya hai, apanA mitra hai / jo para hai, vahI 155

Page #167
paryuSaNa-pravacana - parakIya hai, vahI vastutaH parAyA hai, begAnA hai / mAnava ! tU svonmukha bana, phira dekha, jo tU cAhatA hai, vaha saba kucha tere pAsa hai, tere andara hai / "purisA tumameva tumaM mittaM kiM bahiyA mittamicchasi / " bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha sandeza kevala upadeza hI nahIM hai, balki yaha unakA svAnubhUta jIvana-darzana hai / unhoMne apanI adhyAtma-zaktiyoM kA sarvotkRSTa vikAsa svayaM apane purUSArtha ke bala para hI kiyA thA / Avazyaka-cUrNi meM AcArya jina dAsa mahattara ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana kI saMkSipta rUpa-rekhA pradarzitaM karate hue sAdhana kAla ke sandarbha meM likhA hai ki devarAja zakrendra ne eka bAra bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM prArthanA kI-"bhagavAn ! aba ApakA sAdhanA-kAla upasarga bahula hai, ataH maiM bAraha varSa ke lie ApakI sevA meM rahanA cAhatA hU~ / " bhagavAna ne isake uttara meM nirvikAra bhAva se apane adhyAtma-darzana kA mUlamantra upasthita karate hue kahA-"zakra ! atIta meM na kabhI aisA huA hai, anAgata meM na kabhI aisA hogA, aura vartamAna meM na kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai ki koI bhI arihanta kisI bhI anya devendra evaM asurendra Adi kI sahAyatA se kaivalya prApta kare / eka mAtra apane svayaM ke utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, pauruSa aura parAkrama ke bala para hI kaivalya yA mukti kA lAbha kiyA jA sakatA hai / " __ parAzrayI bhAva kA isase bar3hakara aura kauna-sA khaNDana ho sakatA hai ? vyavahAra-kSetra meM eka-dUsare ke sahayoga kI kar3I ko tor3a denA, ukta svAzrayI darzana kA lakSya nahIM hai / vyavahAra yadi vyavahAra ke kSetra meM hI rahe to koI Apatti nahIM, para jaba yahI vyavahAra nizcaya ke kSetra meM A dhamakatA hai, to sAdhaka mUla dRSTi ko hI bhrAnta banA detA hai aura taba vyavahAra nahIM, vyavahArAbhAsa ho jAtA hai / dRSTi meM zuddha nizcaya kA Aloka jagamagAtA rahe aura svayaM ke svatva evaM vyaktitva kI pUrNatA kA bodha ojhala na hone pAe. yahI svAzrayI-darzana kA uddezya hai / isI bhAva ko spaSTa karate hue adhyAtma draSTA manISI ne kahA hai nizcaya-dRSTi citta dharI jI, pAle je vyavahAra / puNyavaMta te pAmaza jI bhava-samudra no pAra / " bhagavAna mahAvIra kA adhyAtma-darzana jahA~ eka ora mAnava ko apanI durbala bhAvanAoM para, svayaM apane hI bala para vijaya pAne kI preraNA detA D -

Page #168
adhyAtma-sAdhanA hai, apane mUla vyaktitva ke zuddha ahaM kA darzana karAtA hai, parAzrayI evaM yAcaka manovRtti kA mUlocchedana karatA hai; vahA~ dUsaroM ke prati bhI sahiSNu, udAra evaM samabuddhi banAe rakhane kI preraNA jAgRta karatA hai / samatva meM hI brahmatva ke darzana ___isa vizAla aura virAT vizva meM vyakti, jAti, samAja evaM rASTra meM jo dvandva evaM saMgharSa dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM, ina sabakA mUla kAraNa eka-dUsare ko tuccha, hIna evaM nagaNya samajhane kI manovRtti hai / jaba hama dUsaroM ke vyaktitva ko Upara se kevala vyavahAra pakSa se hI dekhate haiM to U~ca-nIca kA vaividhya dikhAI detA hai, acche aura bure vikalpoM kA mAyAjAla phailA huA pratIta hotA hai / isa sthiti meM pArasparika ghRNA aura vaira-buddhi ke viSadaMza se kaise bacA jA sakatA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra kA adhyAtma-darzana hI isa viSamatA-mUlaka viSa-pravAha kI amogha auSadhi hai / jaba hama prANimAtra meM zuddha cetanA ke darzana karate haiM, to sarvatra zuddha, nirvikAra parabrahmabhAva kA hI sAkSAtkAra hotA hai / jahA~ ekatA aura samatA kA nivAsa hai, vahA~ viSamatA, ghRNA, dveSa aura vaira nahIM panapa sakate / yaha bheda aura vaiSamya to aupacArika hai, AtmA meM mUla rUpa se unakA koI astitva nahIM / jo aupacArika aura Aropita hai, vaha zuddha sArvabhauma jJAna cetanA ke zuddha pariNamana se dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaba hama viSamatA ko maulika mAnane se inkAra kara dete haiM, to viSamatA apane Apa mara jAtI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA adhyAtma-darzana isa prakAra pratyeka vyakti kI zuddhatA aura svatantratA ke maulika adhikAra kI ghoSaNA karatA hai aura samasta caitanya jagata meM zuddha bhrAtRtva-bhAva kI, samatva-bhAva kI sthApanA karatA hai / / kyA hama isa adhyAtma-darzana kI mUla cetanA ke prati lakSya deMge ? kyA hama apane zuddha ahaM kA bodha karate hue vizva ke caitanya-jagata meM samatva kI sthApanA ke prati agrasara hoMge ? - 157

Page #169
AtmA aura paramAtmA manuSya eka AtmA aura caitanya hai, Izvara bhI eka AtmA aura caitanya hai; jaina darzana kA yaha spaSTa aura sudRr3ha svara hai / isa siddhAnta ko jainAcAryoM ne aura vedAnta ke AcAryoM ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai / unhoMne kahA hai-tuma bAhya AvaraNa yA vikAroM ke parde ko kyoM dekhate ho ? AtmA to jyotirmAn sUrya hai, usa para karmoM ke bAdala chAe hue haiM / jarA ina bAdaloM ko haTa jAne do, phira dekho ki usakI jyoti nikharatI hai yA nahIM ? usakA camakatA huA zuddha svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai yA nahIM ? Atmadravya kI apekSA se AtmA aura paramAtmA meM koI bheda nahIM hai / saMsArI ora siddha jIvoM ke rUpoM meM AtmA-paramAtmA kA jo bheda dRSTigocara hotA hai, usakA eka mAtra kAraNa karmoM kA AvaraNa hai / karma-paTala se AcchAdita AtmA saMsArI hai aura anAvRtta AtmA Izvara hai / karmoM ke AvaraNa kA hI antara hai, AvaraNa haTa jAne para AtmA kA eka hI rUpa dikhAI degA / so'haM kA svara vedAnta ke AcAryoM ne kahA hai-tuma so'haM kA jApa karo / yahI bAta jainAcAryoM ne bhI kahI hai| hama loga so'haM kA japa karate haiM, jisakA artha hai--"vaha maiM hU~ / " AcArya ne batAyA hai--"vaha maiM hU~ / " isakA bhAva yahI hai--sarvajJa, sarvadarzI aura sampUrNa zuddha caitanya "vaha" hai tathA AvaraNa se AcchAdita eka deha meM lipaTA huA "maiM" dikhAI de rahA hU~, kintu vastutaH usa AvaraNa ko haTA dene para jo zuddha caitanya paryAya hai, vahI "maiM" hU~ / zuddha svarUpa kI dRSTi se donoM eka hI hue / ataH "so'haM" kA svara dhvanita hotA hai "vaha" donoM meM samAna rUpa se vidyamAna hai / "vaha" kA artha hai caitanya / vaha caitanya na kabhI ghaTatA hai, na kabhI bar3hatA hai, na usakI Adi hai aura na usakA anta hI hai / vaha pUrNa caitanya eka pAmara prANI meM bhI jagamagA rahA hai aura zuddha AtmA meM bhI / isalie usa caitanya ko pAriNAmika bhAva kahA gayA hai / dravya dRSTi se to samasta AtmAe~ samAna haiM, isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai : 'ege AyA' AtmA eka hai / antara itanA hI hai ki eka ora vikAroM ke bAdala 158

Page #170
AtmA aura paramAtmA chAe hue haiM aura dUsarI ora akhaNDa caitanya kA sUrya pUrNa rUpa se prakAzita ho rahA hai| AtmA para chAe hue bAdala jyoM-jyoM haTate jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM vaha prakAza nikharatA hai, vikAra kama hote haiM aura sadguNa prakaTa hote haiM / jaba AtmA meM sadguNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai, taba vaha paramAtmA tatva jAgRta ho uThatA hai / sampUrNa vikAra haTa jAne para pUrNa zuddha caitanya, Izvaratva jaga uThatA hai, camaka uThatA hai / isa prakAra AtmA ke kramika vikAsa kI sIr3hI hai-sadguNoM kA vikAsa / guNa kA Adara, Izvara kA Adara hai jaba-jaba AtmA meM sadguNa ko camakate dekho, taba-taba usa sadguNa kA sammAna karo / sadguNoM ke prati sammAna vyakta karanA, Adara-bhAva rakhanA hI AtmA kA Adara karanA hai aura jo AtmA kA Adara karatA hai, vahI paramAtmA kA, Izvara kA Adara karatA hai / hama paramAtmA kA dhyAna karate haiM, cintana manana karate haiM tAki una sadguNoM kI jAgRti hamArI AtmA meM bhI ho aura zuddha svarUpa kA vikAsa ho / hama kisI deha ko namaskAra nahIM karate, kintu dehI se, AtmA se sambaddha sadguNoM ko namaskAra karate haiM / sadguNoM ke sammAna kA artha hai, Izvaratva aura paramAtmabhAva kA sammAna / yahI dRSTi hameM paramAtmabhAva kI ora le jAtI hai / yadi hama saMpradAya, paramparA, jAti aura paMtha ke vyAmoha meM pha~sa kara sadguNoM kA Adara karate haiM, to vaha Izvaratva kA anAdara hai / isalie jahA~ bhI sadguNa dikhAI de rahe hoM, vahA~ paramAtma-svarUpa kI jyoti ke darzana karane cAhie / sadguNa sarvavyApI hai Izvara sarvavyApI hai, yaha siddhAnta carcA kA viSaya hai / eka dRSTi se to jainoM ne bhI caitanya ko sarvavyApI mAnA hI hai / jahA~ taka merA cintana aura manana hai aura maiMne apanI dRSTi se socA hai, to mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jahA~-jahA~ Apa sadguNoM ko dekhate haiM, vahIM Izvaratva ko bhI dekhate haiM / jisa AtmA meM sadguNoM ke darzana hue, usa AtmA meM paramAtma-svarUpa ke bhI darzana hue / yahA~ yaha niyama nahIM hai ki ye sadguNa brAhmaNa meM hI jage, zUdra meM nahIM; amuka meM hI jage aura amuka meM nahIM / hama caitanya kA vikAsa saba meM mAnate haiM aura sadguNoM ke darzana bhI sarvatra karate haiM / devatA meM bhI vaha jyoti jagamagA rahI hai aura naraka meM bhI, pazu-pakSI meM bhI usa jyoti kI jagamagAhaTa dikhAI detI hai / vikAroM 156

Page #171
paryuSaNa-pravacana kA vinAza aura sadguNoM kA prakAza hI to samyaga-darzana hai / jisane ise pahacAnA, usane AtmA aura paramAtmA ko bhI pahacAna liyA aura sarvatra eka akhaNDa jyoti ke darzana kI kSamatA bhI prApta kara lI / / jaba koI mujhase pUchatA hai ki jainatva kahA~ hai ? maiM kahatA hU~. Apa kevala sampradAya ko hI jainatva kA cinha, jainatva kA lebala kyoM mAna lete haiM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai--jo vikAroM para vijaya prApta karatA hai, AvaraNoM ko haTA kara jJAna kI jyoti jalAtA hai, antara meM prasupta jinatva ko jagAtA hai; vahI jaina hai / ve jaina pA~ca lAkha, dasa lAkha yA bIsa lAkha kI saMkhyA meM sImita nahIM haiM / yadi mujhase koI pUche ki jaina kitane haiM ? to maiM kahU~gA ki jaina asaMkhya haiM / ye manuSya rUpadhArI jaina to sirpha saMkhyAta hI haiM, kintu ve asaMkhya jaina devayoni meM baiThe haiM. tiryaJca yoni aura naraka meM baiThe haiM, unameM bhI jJAna kI jyoti jala rahI hai aura samyag-darzana kA prakAza phailA huA hai / jahA~ bhI Atma-jyoti jala rahI hai, vahA~ jinatva yA jainatva jagamagA rahA hai / saMpradAya, pantha aura veSabhUSA ko Apa jainatva kA rUpa mAna baiThe haiM, kintu vaha to Upara kA chilakA hai, pheMkane kI vastu hai / santarA khAne vAlA vyakti jaise usakA chilakA aura bIja pheMkakara sirpha rasa cUsatA hai, usI prakAra pratyeka saMpradAya meM kucha chilake aura bIja hote haiM, unheM pheMkakara Antarika tatva, rasa ko grahaNa karanA cAhie / bAhya nAma chilake kI bhAMti hai aura bhAva, antara tatva usakA rasa hai, hameM to bhAva ko hI dekhadA hai / Apako 4. yadi bAhya rUpa kA, nAma kA moha hai, jaina, nona, hindU, musalamAna, pArasI, krizciyana Adi kA Agraha hai ki amuka nAma vAlA hI jaina ho sakatA hai to maiM kahU~gA ki isa Agraha ko miTA dIjie. tor3a dIjie / usake bAda jo bhAva prakaTa hogA, vahI jinatva kA devatA hogA aura jo caitanya svarUpa kI jyoti jagamagAtI dikhAI degI vahI jainatva hogA / yamalArjuna ko tor3ie kRSNacarita meM yamalArjuna kA varNana AtA hai / eka bAra kRSNa ne do arjuna vRkSoM ko jur3A huA dekhA / kahate haiM, ye donoM deva the, jo kisI zApa ke kAraNa vRkSa bana gae the / jaba kRSNa ne usa yamalArjuna ko, donoM vRkSoM ko tor3A, to vRkSa zApa-mukta ho gae aura punaH deva bana gae / hama purANa kI bhASA ko chor3a kara yadi cintana kI bhASA meM kaheM, to yaha yamalArjuna nAma aura rUpa hai, jo bAhya cinha yA pratIka mAtra hai / 160

Page #172
AtmA aura paramAtmA jaba AtmA yamalArjuna ko tor3a detA hai, to devatva yA jinatva kI jyoti jAgRta ho uThatI hai / pratyeka saMpradAya aura pantha Aja nAma ko hI mahatva dekara paraspara saMgharSa kara rahe haiM / nAma rUpa yamalArjuna to jar3a hai, kRSNa banakara use tor3anA hI hogA, tabhI devatva - bhAva jAgRta hogA / mere vicAra meM Izvara ke sarvavyApI hone kA yahI bhAva hai ki vaha nAmarUpa meM chupe hue sadguNa kI bhA~ti sarvatra vidyamAna hai / una sadguNoM ke lie deza - kAla, saMpradAya yA jAti kA koI bandhana nahIM hai / yadi Apa sadguNoM kA sammAna nahIM karate to Izvaratva kA anAdara kara rahe haiM / phira Izvara ko sarvavyApI mAnane kA abhiprAya hI kyA ho sakatA hai ? dRSTi badalo Apa kaheMge, hameM to saba jagaha Izvaratva dikhAI nahIM detA, balki sarvatra kAma, krodha, ahaMkAra aura IrSyAdi dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM / isakA artha hai, Apa meM dekhane kI kSamatA to hai kintu dekhane kA tarIkA nahIM hai / apane dRSTikoNa ko badalo, burAI ke sthAna para acchAiyoM ke darzana karo aura durguNoM ke bIca meM se sadguNa DhU~r3hane kA prayatna karo / pazcima aura pUrva ke darzana meM yahI maulika antara hai / pAzcAtya darzana ke matAnusAra manuSya pahale jAnavara thA, bandara thA; vikAsa karate vaha AdamI banA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vaha mUla meM pazu hai aura mUla meM rahane vAlA pazutva hI mukhya hai / sabhyatA aura saMskRti ne Aja use manuSya banA diyA hai, kintu kabhI - kabhI usakA pazutva jAga uThatA hai, taba mAnava krodhI aura IrSyAlu banakara apane mUla svarUpa - pazutva meM calA jAtA hai / isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki manuSya mUla rUpa meM vikAroM kA putalA hai, pazu hai / bhArata kA dRSTikoNa isase bhinna hai / vaha mAnatA hai manuSya mUla meM AtmA arthAt paramAtmA hai, vaha mUla svarUpa kI dRSTi se Izvara hai / usameM jo vikAra dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM, vaha usakA apanA svabhAva nahIM hai, nijI svarUpa nahIM hai, bAhara se AyA huA hai / jaba vyakti vikAroM kI ora jAtA hai, to apane svarUpa se dUra calA jAtA hai / punaH jaba sa~bhalatA hai to apane mUla svarUpa kI ora mur3atA hai / pUrva aura pazcima kI dRSTi meM yahI mUlabheda hai / manuSya meM jaba burAI ke darzana hote haiM to pazcima kahatA hai-- vaha apane mUla svarUpa kI ora jA rahA hai, usameM pazutva jAgRta ho rahA hai; aura pUrva kahegA, vaha apane svarUpa se haTa kara 161

Page #173
paryuSaNa-pravacana - jaba rAvaNa vikAroM meM jA rahA hai, usakA mUla svarUpa durguNa meM nahIM hai, sadguNa meM hai / isa prakAra pazcima mUla meM pazutva dekhatA aura pUrva devatva yA Izvaratva ke darzana karatA hai / hamAre darzana meM zuddhatva hI mUla hai, hama rAvaNa meM bhI rAma ke darzana karate haiM / rAmAyaNa meM prasaMga AtA haisaMsAra se vidA hone kI taiyArI meM hai, mRtyu - zayyA para par3A hai, taba rAma lakSmaNa ko rAvaNa se rAjanIti sIkhane ke lie bhejate haiM / jo zatru hai, jisane patnI ko curAyA hai aura jisako abhI-abhI yuddha kSetra meM Ahata kiyA hai, usameM bhI guNa-darzana kitanI bar3I udAratA hai ? isalie hamAre yahA~ bAra-bAra kahA gayA hai : zatrorapi guNA vAcyA / viSAdapyamRtaM grAhyam / arthAt zatru ke bhI guNa batAne cAhie / viSa meM se bhI amRta grahaNa karanA cAhie vidvAna ko madhukara ke samAna banakara, phUla ke nIce chupe hue kA~Te aura pattiyoM ko chor3akara rasa lenA cAhie aura sarvatra Izvaratva ke darzana karane cAhie / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavazaraNa meM gozAlaka AtA hai, jo unakA ziSya rahA thA; yahI unake sAmane apane Apako tIrthaMkara batAtA hai aura unake hI do ziSyoM ko lejolezyA dvArA rAkha banA detA hai / itanA hI nahIM, balki svayaM bhagavAna ko bhI dagdha kara detA hai / usa sthiti meM jaba usake lie cAroM ora krodha, ghRNA aura dveSa barasa rahe haiM, usakI nindA ho rahI hai, taba bhagavAna kahate haiM--tuma isake vartamAna evaM bAhya svarUpa ko hI dekha rahe ho, kintu isa AtmA meM bhI vahI zakti vidyamAna hai, jo mujhameM hai / yaha bhI eka dina merI hI bhA~ti Izvaratva ko jagAegA / jo jyoti tuma mujhameM dekha rahe ho, vahI jyoti isameM bhI hai / , ye saba vicAra hamAre jIvana ko nayA darzana dete haiM, samAja, parivAra aura deza ke cintana ko dRSTi dete haiM / jaba Apa burAI kI ora dekheMge, to Apako sarvatra ghRNA aura vidveSa kI lahareM phailatI huI dikhAI deMgI aura jaba Apa sadguNoM kI ora unmukha hoMge, to sarvatra prema aura sauhArdra ApakA svAgata karegA / jaba yaha guNAnurAga yA guNa-darzana kI vRtti jagegI, tabhI saMsAra ke kaMsa aura jarAsandha jaise prANiyoM meM kRSNa ke darzana hoMge, gozAlaka aura devadatta meM bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra aura buddha kI AtmA dikhAI degI tathA deza ke kSubdha vAtAvaraNa meM bhI saujanya, zAnti aura Ananda ke aMkura phUTeMge / 162

Page #174
dharma kA mUla : vinaya bhAratavarSa kI saMskRti aura sabhyatA duniyA kI pradhAna saMskRti aura sabhyatA hai / bhAratIya saMskRti meM vinaya kA sarvopari sthAna hai / phira bhale hI vaha sAdhu - jIvana ho yA gRhastha jIvana / vinaya kI AdhArazilA para hI jIvana - prAsAda kA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai / kahA bhI haiM - " dhammassa viNao mUlaM / " arthAt dharma kA mUla vinaya hai / mUla meM yadi durbalatA hai, to zAkhA prazAkhAoM kA vikAsa kabhI sambhava nahIM / nIMva ke binA mahala khar3A karane kI kalpanA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI / jIvana meM ucca AcAra aura vicAra, tyAga tapa, bhagavad bhakti evaM tIrthaGkaroM ke prati guNAnurAga Adi sadguNa dRSTigocara hote haiM, ye avazya hI mahatvapUrNa haiM, kintu vinaya se zUnya hone para ye sadguNa durgaNoM ke rUpa meM bhI parivartita ho sakate haiM / vinaya se hI ina sadguNoM meM camaka AtI hai / ucca AcAra aura ucca saMkalpa svarUpa ye sadguNa mahala ke sunahare kalaza haiM, jo mahala ke sarvocca zikhara para camakate rahate haiM / Apake jIvana meM bhI ye sadguNa, ye kalaza tabhI camakeMge, jaba ki Apake jIvana - prAsAda ke nIce nIMva ke prastara - svarUpa vinaya ko sthAna milA ho aura sudRr3ha hogI, mahala utanA hI U~cA uThAyA jA sakegA / / nIMva jitanI gaharI vinaya kA artha hai, namratA / jo jitanA jhukegA, vaha utanA hI U~cA uThegA / vinaya kA pratirodhI durguNa hai, abhimAna / yadi jIvana meM vinaya ko apanAnA hai, to abhimAna se kinArA karanA hogA / vinaya hameM sikhAtA hai ki hama apane Apako, apane abhimAna ko jhukAe~ / apane Apako jhukAne kA matalaba kevala zarIra jhukAnA hI nahIM hai, kintu apane Apako, apanI antarAtmA ko jhukAnA hai / zarIra to kevala mala-mUtra kA bhaNDAra hai, mAMsa- piNDa hai, asthiyoM kA Dhera hai / yaha to eka pratIka hai aura jaba isa pratIka ko Apa apane mAtA-pitA aura gurujanoM ke prati tathA mahApuruSoM aura sadguNI AtmAoM ke prati jhukAte haiM, to isakA artha yaha hai ki Apa apanA samasta jIvana una mahAn AtmAoM ko arpita kara rahe haiM / mastiSka jhukAne kA matalaba hai, Apa una sadguNoM ko mahattva dete haiM aura apanI sadbhAvanA prakaTa karate haiM, jo una virAT puruSoM ke jIvana meM camaka rahe haiM / 163

Page #175
paryuSaNa-pravacana prakRti kA mUla kAraNa : vinaya namra vyakti hI apane Apako U~cA uThA sakatA hai, usakI AtmA meM sadguNoM kA prakAza phaila sakatA hai / jo dUsaroM kA, apane AdaraNIya-janoM kA sammAna karatA hai, vaha sarvatra sammAna kA adhikArI hogA / vaidika saMskRti meM AcArya manu kahate haiM : abhivAdana-zIlasya nityaM vRddhopasevinaH / catvAri tasya vardhante AyurvidyAyazobalam // __ jo loga bar3oM kI chatrachAyA meM namra rahate haiM, saMyama aura tapa-tyAga kI rAha para calane vAle mahApuruSoM ke pada-cinhoM kA anusaraNa karate haiM, unakA jIvana camaka uThatA hai / gurujanoM ke prati namaskAra karane vAle vyakti ke jIvana meM cAra vastuoM kI upalabdhi aura adhikAdhika vRddhi hotI hai / unakI ye cAroM vastue~ virAT itihAsa meM hajAroM-hajAra varSa taka saMsAra ko prakAza detI rahatI haiM / ve cAroM vastue~ kauna-sI haiM ? 'AyurvidyA yazobalam / ' vinayI vyakti kA jIvana eka prakAza-stambha kI bhA~ti camakatA rahatA hai / vaha jIvana ke kSetra meM kezarI siMha kI bhA~ti garajatA hai, vaha anyAya, atyAcAra, ghRNA, dveSa Adi saMsAra ke pApAcAroM se saMgharSa karatA hai / usakI AvAja jIvana kI AvAja hotI hai, usakA jIvana zAnadAra jIvana hotA hai / jIvana to sabhI jIte haiM, gandI morI ke kIr3oM ke pAsa bhI jindagI hai, unheM apanI isa nanhI-sI jindagI se pyAra bhI bahuta hai, jarA-sI coTa lagane para ve apanI sArI zakti jIvana kI surakSA meM lagA dete haiM, para usa jindagI kA kyA mUlya hai ? jindagI kauoM ke pAsa bhI hai, cIloM ke pAsa bhI hai, giddhoM ke pAsa bhI hai aura unheM apanI jindagI sarvAdhika priya hai / lekina usa jindagI kA mUlya kyA hai ? kauA idhara-udhara jUThana para ghUmatA rahatA hai, cIla AsamAna meM cakkara kATatI rahatI hai / murdA-zarIroM para maMDarAtI rahatI hai, giddha bhI isI khoja meM ghUmate rahate haiM ki kaba kauna marA ? vana meM koI lAza par3I ho, to vahIM saba ekatrita hokara pahu~ca jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM Apa vicAra kareM ki usa jindagI aura usake pyAra kA kyA mUlya hai jIvana meM ? jindagI to tiryaJca prANiyoM ko bhI milI hai, asura, daitya, aura rAkSasoM ko bhI milI hai, jo dUsaroM

Page #176
dharma kA mUla : vinaya - kI jindagI se khilavAr3a karate haiM / dUsaroM ke khUna para palate haiM, bhalA usa jindagI kA bhI koI mahattva hai ? jIvana vaha hai, jo una mahAna AtmAoM ne bitAyA hai / hA~, to Apa unake prati apane mana aura mastiSka ko jhukAie / itihAsa aura Agama ke pRSThoM para Apa kabhI gautama ke darzana karate haiM aura kabhI gaja sukumAra ke, kabhI gaurI-gAndhArI Adi rAjarAniyoM kI jhA~kiyA~ dekha lete haiM / kitanA sundara jIvana hai ? kitanA sneha-pUrNa jIvana hai ? maiM samajhatA hU~, usa yuga ke sAmane vizva kA asIma aizvarya ThukarAyA jA sakatA hai, una tyAga aura vairAgya se ota-prota jindagiyoM ke sAmane saMsAra ke aizvarya kA koI mUlya nahIM / , ina mahApuruSoM ke jIvana meM tyAga aura tapa kA srota kahA~ se AyA ? eka dina ye bhI kisI mahApuruSoM ke samIpa pahu~ce the, gad-gada bhAva se unakI vANI zravaNa karane para inake roma-roma se amRta kI dhArA baha nikalI, samasta jIvana anupama aizvarya se camaka uThA aura ve hamAre sAmane jindagI kA eka mahAn prakAza lekara khar3e haiM / sadguNoM kA srota : vinaya ___ jo vinaya ke mArga para agrasara hote haiM, unakA jIvana adbhuta aura tejasvI hotA hai / jIvana ke sAtha hI unakA jJAna bhI camakatA hai / eka vyakti adhyayana karatA hai, pustakeM par3hatA hai, duniyA bhara ke tarka-zAstra bhI par3ha letA hai, para ve yadi nirantara gurujanoM se par3he gaye haiM, jina mahApuruSoM kI vANI hai, unake prati zraddhA se mana aura mastiSka jhuka rahA hai, to vaha hRdaya aura vaha jJAna jagamagA uThatA hai / usakA mukha-maNDala anupama AzA se damakane lagatA hai / bhAratavarSa kA eka taruNa yuvaka ghUmatA huA kahIM jA rahA thA / rAha meM use eka RSi dikhAI die / jyoM hI usa taruNa ne unheM dekhA, to usane jhuka kara abhivAdana kiyA / maharSi ne kahA--"saumya ! tumhAre mukha para eka anUThA teja hai, ceharA aise camaka rahA hai, mAno tumane parama satya ke, brahma ke darzana kara lie hoM / kyA tumane gurujanoM se upalabdha kiyA hai ? gurujanoM ke dvArA adhyayana karane para hI jIvana meM isa prakAra se vinaya camakatA hai / " hamArI saMskRti kA rUpa hI vinaya se prArambha hotA hai aura vaha vinaya meM hI jAkara samApta ho jAtA hai / -

Page #177
paryuSaNa-pravacana vinaya kA artha hai--guNoM kA Adara karanA, satya ke prati abhiruci jAgRta karanA / ahiMsA, dayA, kSamA, prema Adi sabhI sadguNa vinaya ke hone para hI camakate haiM / vinaya ke binA isakA koI mUlya nahIM / Agama meM dvArikA nagarI kA varNana AtA hai / yAdava-jAti ne samudra taTa para dvArikA kA nirmANa kiyA aura samudra ke laharoM kI thaper3oM para khar3I usa dvArikA meM asIma vaibhava kA saJcaya kiyA / usa dvArikA kA nirmANa kisa sthiti meM huA ? yAdavoM ke Apasa ke prema aura sneha ke bala paraM hI vaha zahara basAyA jA sakA / vahA~ choTe-bar3oM ko sammAna dete the aura bar3e choToM kA Adara karate the, unameM anuzAsana kA bala thA, una yuvakoM ke mAnasa meM ullAsa kI bijaliyA~ camakatI thIM / ve jidhara bhI gaye, vahIM unako vijaya milI, unake sAhasa aura zakti ke bala para nirmita dvArikA eka dina saMsAra ke sammukha camakI aura hajAroM-hajAra varSa taka camakatI rahI / para usa virATa dvArikA ke aizvarya kA antima pariNAma kisa rUpa meM AyA ? jaba taka yAdava yuvakoM ke jIvana meM sneha; karuNA aura tyAga-tapa kI camaka rahI, jaba taka unameM apanI Ana, bAna aura zAna ke prati mara miTane kI lAlasA rahI, jaba taka ve aizvarya ke pIche unmatta nahIM hue, jaba taka ve nyAya se rAjya-saMcAlana karate rahe, taba taka, vaha yAdava-jAti bhAratavarSa ke kone-kone meM phailI aura bhAratavarSa ke aizvarya kA kendra dvArikA nagarI bana gaI, kintu jaba vahI yAdava-jAti svarNa-prAsAdoM kI chAyA meM mAnavatA ko bhulA baiThI, bhoga-vilAsa ke pravAha meM baha kara unhoMne tyAga-tapa ko ThukarA diyA, talavAroM se saMhAra karane para tula gaye aura naitika bala ko bhUla gaye to inakA pariNAma kyA huA ? bhAratavarSa kI vaha sone kI nagarI eka dina samApta ho gaI, usakA sArA aizvarya jAtA rahA / bhAratavarSa ke itihAsa meM sone kI do hI nagariyA~ prasiddha haiM / eka dvArikA aura dUsarI laMkA / donoM kA hI antima pariNAma Apake sAmane hai / rAkSasa jAti jaba taka tyAga ke bala para rahI, rAkSasa jAti ke vIra puruSa jaba taka vizva-kalyANa ke lie kArya karate rahe, tabhI taka ve sone kI laMkA kA nirmANa karane meM saphala rahe / duniyA kA sArA aizvarya unake caraNoM meM lauTane lagA, para jaba ve usa svarNa ke moha meM apane Apako bhUla gaye, duniyA meM anyAya aura atyAcAra karane lage to unakA astitva bhI lar3akhar3Ane lagA, vaha sampUrNa vaibhava samApta ho gayA aura sone kI laMkA miTTI

Page #178
dharma kA mUla : vinaya meM mila gaI / maiM Apase pUchUM ki yAdavoM ko kisane samApta kiyA ? kahane ko to kahate haiM ki dvaipAyana RSi ne samApta kiyA, lekina vAstava meM dekhA jAye to yAdava jAti ko usakI anaitikatA, anyAya aura atyAcAra ne hI samApta kiyA hai / rAvaNa ko kisane mArA ? Apa kaheMge rAma ne / lekina maiM samajhAtA hU~ ki rAvaNa ko mArA usake anyAya aura atyAcAra ne, unake anaitika vyavahAra ne, anyathA use mArane vAlA koI nahIM thA / mAnava apane Apako jIvita rakhane vAlA bhI svayaM hai aura mArane vAlA bhI vaha svayaM hI hai / koI bhI vyakti, samAja yA rASTra tabhI taka jIvita raha sakatA hai, jaba taka usameM tyAga kA bala hai, usakA naitika stara U~cA hai aura vaha sadAcAra kI rAha para calatA hai / jaba inakA jIvana bhoga-vilAsa ke dala-dala meM pha~sa jAtA hai / jindagiyA~ gumarAha hokara bhaTaka jAtI haiM, aura ve apane jIvana kI prAmANikatA ko bhUla jAte haiM to duniyA unake nAma taka kA bahiSkAra kara detI hai, saMsAra ke itihAsa meM phira usako koI yAda nahIM karatA / hajAroM aura lAkhoM varSa bIta cuke haiM, para kisI pitA ne apane putra kA nAma rAvaNa nahIM rakhA / yadyapi rAvaNa bahuta pratApI rAjA thA, vaha sone ke mahaloM meM rahatA thA, vimAnoM meM baiThakara saira karatA thA, rAjA hI nahIM balki devatA bhI usake caraNoM kI dhUli lene ko lAlAyita rahate the aura nata mastaka hokara sevA ke lie sadaiva tatpara rahate the, ina ananta zaktiyoM kA svAmI hote hue bhI rAvaNa Aja itanA upekSita aura tiraskRta kyoM hai ? kyA kAraNa hai isakA ? usakA bAhya aizvarya to atIva vizAla thA kintu jIvana kA, sadguNoM kA aizvarya samApta ho cukA thA; sone ke mahala to khar3e the, kintu sadAcAra kA mahala dhvasta ho gayA thA; samudra para zAsana avazya thA, parantu vikAroM para koI zAsana nahIM thA; isI kA pariNAma hai ki Aja koI bhI pitA apane putra kA nAma rAvaNa nahIM rakhatA kevala eka hI nAma nahIM; kintu durbhAgya kI bAta hai ki itihAsa meM usake parivAra ke jitane bhI nAma Ae haiM, unameM se kisI kA bhI nAma nahIM rakhA jAtA / na kisI ne apane putra kA nAma kumbhakaraNa hI rakhA hai aura na kisI ne vibhISaNa hI / na kisI ne apanI putrI kA nAma mandodarI rakhA aura na kisI ne zUrpaNakhA hI rakhA / kyA kAraNa hai ? rAvaNa to bhAratavarSa kI saMskRti eka bAta para prakAza DAlatI hai, yahA~ dhana kI pUjA nahIM hai, aizvarya kI pUjA nahIM hai, rAjA-mahArAjAoM kI pUjA nahIM hai, kintu yahA~ para hamAre AdarzoM kI pUjA hai / phira bhale hI vaha 167

Page #179
paryuSaNa-pravacana gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, rAjA ho yA raMka, yadi sadAcAra ke niyama para vaha ThIka se cala rahA hai, usakA jIvana apane svayaM ke kalyANa ke lie bhI hai aura dUsaroM ke kalyANa ke lie bhI hai to usI kI bhAratavarSa meM pUjA hotI hai / aise satya puruSa ke sAmane pratyeka kA sira jhukatA hai aura hajAroM lAkhoM varSoM ke bAda bhI jhukatA hI rahatA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se yadi Apa soceM to mAlUma hogA ki hamArA jIvana vinaya ke rUpa meM kitanA mahAna hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aura dUsare virAT puruSoM ne vinaya kA prayoga bar3oM ke prati sammAna pradarzita karane ke lie, unake ucca AdarzoM ke prati zraddhA vyakta karane ke lie hI kiyA hai / vinaya se naitika bala kI vRddhi jaisA ki manu ne kahA hai ' AyurvidyAyazobalam / ' jo jIvana vinaya se yukta hai, usakA yaza saMsAra meM phailatA hai, usakI prasupta samasta zaktiyA~ jAgRta ho uThatIM haiM, usakA naitika bala bhI vikasita ho jAtA hai / jisake pAsa ye cAroM zaktiyA~ hoM, usako kisa bAta kI AvazyakatA raha jAtI hai ? to jIvana kA mUla vinaya hai / jahA~ vinaya nahIM hai, vahA~ naitika bala kA bhI abhAva hai, jo jIvana kA eka viziSTa sadguNa hai / Upara ke vidhi-vidhAna dharma kA zarIra hai aura naitika bala usakI AtmA hai / Aja mandiroM meM hajAroM varSa pUrva kI bhA~ti usI prakAra ghaNTe baja rahe haiM, pUjA-pATha aura vidhi-vidhAna cala rahe haiM, prAtaH kAla masjidoM meM se bA~ga kI AvAja sunAI detI hai, dharma ke Upara kA rUpa to yazAvasthita hai, kintu naitika bala aura mAnavatA kI zakti kA mUla dharAtala vilupta hotA jA rahA hai / Aja vyakti kA naitika stara giratA jA rahA hai / eka vyakti apane bhoga-vilAsa ke lie samasta pU~jI pAnI kI taraha bahA detA hai, para par3ausI ke pAsa yadi paisA nahIM hai, bhUkha aura pIr3A se vaha karAha rahA hai to bhI vaha usakI sahAyatA nahIM karatA, apane dravya kA upayoga garIboM aura pIr3itoM ke lie nahIM karatA / phira yadi vaha bhagavAna kA bhajana kare, cintana kare, dhyAna kare to Apa hI batalAie ki kaise kAma calegA ? usakI AtmA se naitikatA to pahale hI khatma ho cukI hai / - 168

Page #180
dharma kA mUla : vinaya loga kahate haiM, bhagavAna hamAre hRdaya meM nivAsa kare / jahA~ Apa bhagavAna kA nivAsa-sthAna banAnA cAhate haiM, usa hRdaya meM Apane kabhI jhA~ka kara dekhA hai ? kitanI gandagI bharI par3I hai Apake mana-mandira meM ? kitanA kAma, krodha, lobha, moha aura ahaMkAra bharA huA sar3a rahA hai aura gandagI itanI phaila rahI hai ki eka AdamI bhI Apake pAsa acchI taraha nahIM baiTha sakatA / Apake mAtA-pitA, patnI bacce jaba Apake pAsa zAntipUrvaka baiThe hoM to Apake hRdaya meM vikAroM kI Aga kaise dhadhaka uThatI hai ? Apake par3ausI baccoM ke lie Apake hRdaya meM kitanA sthAna hai ? jaba Apake hRdaya meM apane nikaTatama sambandhI janoM ke lie bhI sthAna nahIM hai, to phira bhagavAna Apake usa hRdaya meM kaise nivAsa karegA ? maiM kahatA hU~ ki rAma aura rAvaNa ko eka sAtha siMhAsana para nahIM baiThAyA jA sakatA / siMhAsana para yA to Apa rAvaNa ko baiThA lIjie yA rAma ko baiThA lIjie / kisI eka ko baiThA sakate haiM, rAma ko yA rAvaNa ko / yA to apane hRdaya meM bhagavAna ko baiThA lIjie yA zaitAna ko, kintu donoM eka sAtha eka hI siMhAsana para nahIM baiTha sakate / Apa cAhe usa siMhAsana para krodha, lobha Adi vikAroM ko baiThA lIjie, rAvaNa yA zaitAna ke rUpa meM, yA phira usa siMhAsana para tyAga-tapa, saMyama, sadAcAra Adi sadguNa svarUpa bhagavAna ko, rAma ko baiThA lIjie / eka hI sAtha Apa hiMsA aura ahiMsA, abhimAna aura kSamA, naraka aura svarga, lobha aura udAratA kI pUjA nahIM kara sakate haiM / jIvana meM yA to sadAcAra kI pUjA kIjie yA durAcAra kI / jinhoMne durAcAra kI pUjA kI hai, unake jIvana kA itihAsa aura pariNAma bhI Apake sAmane hai aura sadAcAra kI pUjA karane vAle mahApuruSoM kI jIvana-gAthAoM ko bhI Apa suna rahe haiM / una mahApuruSoM ke sAtha ApakA jAti aura rakta kA sambandha nahIM hai, zarIra kA sambandha nahIM hai, para tyAga-tapa aura sadAcAra kA sambandha hai, AtmA kA sambandha hai / isalie jahA~ bhI Apako sadguNa dRSTigocara hoM, sadbhAvanA arpaNa karanA ApakA kAma hai / __ Aja vyakti kA jIvana burAiyoM se ghirA huA hai, usake jIvana meM rAga-dveSa, ghRNA, vAsanA aura vikAroM kA bolabAlA hai / vaha bArUda ke Dhera para baiThA hai, agni jala rahI hai aura bArUda meM Aga lagAI jA cukI hai phira bhI vaha Ananda vibhora hokara Ananda aura ullAsa gAye jA rahA hai to isase bar3hakara dIvAnApana aura kyA hogA ? Aja zAnti ke nAre %3 D

Page #181
paryuSaNa-pravacana to lagAye jA rahe haiM, para saMsAra meM kevala zAnti - zAnti cillAne se kucha bhI prayojana siddha nahIM hogA / yadi Apake hRdaya meM se vAsanA, vikAra aura durguNa dUra ho jAyeM aura sadguNa panapate raheM tabhI jIvana kA kalyANa aura utthAna hogA / Apa jina mahApuruSoM kI jIvana-gAthAe~ sunate haiM, Agama ke pRSThoM para jinakI jIvana - jhA~kiyA~ dekhate haiM, yadi unake jaisI hI pavitratA Apa bhI apane jIvana meM apanA sakeM, to ApakA jIvana eka mahattvapUrNa Adarza ke rUpa meM camaka uThegA / 170

Page #182
samatva-yoga samatva-yoga manuSya vizva kA zreSThatama prANI hai / bhAratavarSa ke RSi-maharSiyoM ne hI nahIM, balki vizva ke sabhI tatvajJAniyoM ne eka svara se mAnava jIvana ke mahAtmya kA varNana kiyA hai / usameM cintana aura manana kI zakti hai, sAdhaka banane kI kSamatA hai / asIma sukhoM meM DUbe rahane vAle deva bhI mAnava kI spardhA nahIM kara sakate / mAnava ananta zakti aura teja kA puJja hai / jIvana to pazu-pakSiyoM ko bhI milA hai / hajAroM-lAkhoM kITa miTTI meM paidA hote haiM aura miTTI cATate-cATate hI apanI jIvana-lIlA samApta kara punaH miTTI meM mila jAte haiM / pratidina hajAroM pazu janma grahaNa karate haiM aura usa vikarAla kAla ke gAla meM cale jAte haiM / aneka prANI janma, jarA aura maraNa ke cakra meM pisa rahe haiM / mAnava jIvana bhI nazvara avazya hai, kintu usake choTe se jIvana meM bhI eka camaka hai / usane vivekapUrNa aura tejasvI jIvana ke lie hI to use yaha ucca pada prApta huA hai / pazu-pakSiyoM ke janma para na to badhAiyA~ bajatI haiM aura na unake maraNa para zokAzru chalakate haiM / pazu apane jIvana meM utthAna kI ora agrasara nahIM ho pAtA / use to jaise-taise apane jIvana ke dina vyatIta karane haiM / apane pUrva saMskAroM ke kAraNa pazu-pakSI ghoMsale banA lete haiM, mA~da khoda lete haiM, bila banA lete haiM, para ve pazu-jAti ke lie kisI saMskRti yA sabhyatA kA nirmANa nahIM kara pAte / antima ghar3iyoM taka maraNa-velA taka bhI usake jIvana meM koI antara nahIM AtA / para manuSya kI sthiti usase sarvathA bhinna hai / vaha kadama-kadama para parivartana aura navInatA cAhatA hai / vaha jisa rUpa meM janma letA hai, usI sthiti meM sampUrNa jIvana nahIM bitA detA / yadi aisA hotA to vaha nagnAvasthA meM hI apanI jindagI bitA sakatA thA, jo sthiti janma ke samaya thI, anta taka vahI banI rahatI, kintu usane to nirmANa karanA sIkhA hai aura vaha nirantara nava-nirmANa meM saMlagna rahatA hai / - 171

Page #183
pazuoM kA eka sImita saMsAra hai, ve apane se atirikta anya kI cintA nahIM rakhate / unheM apanI bhUkha-pyAsa evaM sukha-dukha kI cintA avazya hotI hai, para apane se Age parivAra meM, samAja meM, rASTra meM kahA~ kyA ho rahA hai ? ina cintAoM se ve mukta haiM / manuSya vyaSTigata nahIM, samaSTigata prANI hai / usakA kSetra bahuta vizAla hai / vaha apane nirmANa ke sAtha-sAtha vizva ke nirmANa kI bhI yojanA banAtA rahatA hai, vizvotthAna ke lie apane mAnasa paTala para nitya naye citra aMkita karatA rahatA hai, nava- 1 - nirmANa kA svapna dekhatA rahatA hai / yadi mAnava apane svArtha ke sImita dAyare meM hI jIvana batA de aura dUsaroM ke viSaya meM cintA karanA chor3a de, paramArtha bhAvanA ko tyAga de to pazuoM se zreSTha kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hogA, usakI gaNanA bhI pazuoM meM hI hogI / mAnava kI mahattA batAte hue eka dina maharSi vyAsa ne apane ziSyoM se kahA thA : "guhyaM brahma tadimaM bravImi na hi mAnuSAt zreSThataraM hi kiMcit / " " vatsa ! maiM tumheM Aja eka rahasya batA rahA hU~ ki vizva meM mAnava se zreSTha koI nahIM hai / pazuoM ko hI lIjie, ve manuSya kI bhA~ti sira AkAza meM aura paira pRthvI para rakha kara nahIM cala sakate / prakRti ne, unake saMskAroM ne hI unheM aisA banA diyA hai / ki unakA sira unnata rahane ke bajAya sarvadA nIce kI ora jhukA huA rahatA hai / manuSya kA mastiSka sadaiva unnata rahatA hai / mastiSka hamAre vicAroM kA kendra hai aura mastiSka AkAza meM rahane kA artha hai ki hamAre vicAra bhI AkAza kI bhA~ti nirmala haiM / sUrya aura candra Upara kI ora haiM, ataH mastiSka para unakI kiraNeM, unakA prakAza par3a rahA hai / isakA artha hai, hamAre vicAra bhI sUrya kI bhA~ti prakAzamAna haiM, candra kI bhA~ti sukhada haiM aura AkAza kI bhA~ti nirmala aura unnata haiM / paira pRthvI para haiM, isakA artha hai ki hamAre paira karma kSetra meM haiM / manuSya apane sundara AcAra aura vicAra se pRthvI para svarga kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai / kavi kI vANI meM kaheM to : " sandeza yahA~ maiM nahIM svarga kA lAyA / isa bhUtala ko hI svarga banAne AyA / " kitanI sundara vicAra dhArA hai ? vaha to isa bhUmaNDala ko hI svarga banAnA cAhatA hai / hajAroM varSoM se hamAre vicArakoM kI yahI vANI gU~jatI 172

Page #184
samatva - yoga calI A rahI hai / hama bhI to unhIM mahAn manISiyoM kI santAna haiM, para unake sadRza pavitratA aura sundara vicAra kahA~ haiM hamAre mAnasa meM ? ucca vicAra aura AcAra ko jIvana meM utArane ke lie dRr3ha manobala kI AvazyakatA hai / kaSToM se ghabarA kara jo apane karttavya patha se vicalita ho jAtA hai, vaha kabhI apane uddezya meM saphala nahIM hotA / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to prakRti pradatta kaSTa to bahuta kama haiM / prakRti to kabhI sardI, garmI aura varSA se hI Apako parezAna karatI hai, para Apake sAmane jo yaha azAMti kA vAtAvaraNa phailA huA hai, vaha azAnti kahA~ se AI hai ? kabhI isake udgama sthAna ke viSaya meM bhI vicAra kiyA hai ? putra kahatA hai, pitA kharAba hai; pitA kahatA hai, putra nAlAyaka aura mUrkha hai / sAsa bahU para barasatI hai. aura bahU sAsa para doSAropaNa karatI hai / vRddha - jana taruNoM ko bhalA-burA kahate haiM ki inheM apanI javAnI para garva hai to naujavAna vRddhoM ko kosate haiM / kahate haiM--ye pAgala ho gaye haiM, inake vicAra purAtana haiM, ataeva unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai / ziSya guru kI truTiyA~ khojane kA prayatna karatA hai aura guru ziSya ko ayogya, avinIta aura svacchanda batAtA hai / eka dharma ke anuyAyI dUsare dharma ke upAsakoM para kIcar3a ke chIMTe uchAlate haiM, AlocanA karate haiM / mAnava apane hI sAthI anya manuSyoM para vyaMgya kasatA hai aura mithyA doSAropaNa karatA hai / kyA hamArA jIvana isI nukatAcInI meM samApta kara dene ke lie hai ? ajJAnAndhakAra meM bhaTakane ke lie hai ? roTI ke eka-eka Tukar3e ke lie lar3ate rahane hetu hameM yaha jIvana nahIM milA hai / jIvana to unnati-zikhara para pahu~cane ke lie prApta huA hai / mAnava kA uddezya utthAna aura kalyANa hI honA cAhie / isIlie hamAre bhAratIya RSi kahate haiM : " asato mAM sadgamaya tamaso mAM jyotirgamaya mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya / " sAdhaka asatya se satya kI ora jAnA cAhatA hai, andhakAra se jJAna ke prakAza meM AnA cAhatA hai aura mRtyu se amaratva kI ora bar3hanA cAhatA hai / use bhautika sukha aura asIma vaibhava nahIM cAhie, aizvarya ko to vaha apane puruSArtha kA khela samajhatA hai aura isIlie vaha ise ThukarA kara cala par3atA hai, ananta sukha aura zAnti pAne ke lie / 173

Page #185
paryuSaNa-pravacana % 3D vaibhava duHkha kA mUla hai ___saMsAra meM isI vaibhava ke lie anartha aura pApa hote haiM / isI dhana ke lie pratidina lUTamAra ke samAcAra sunAI par3ate haiM / Aja vaha ha~sa rahA thA, kisI ne usakA galA ghoMTa diyA / Aja sAyaMkAla ke samaya kucha yAtrI jA rahe the, acAnaka DAkuoM ke giroha ne unakI hatyA kara dI aura sAmAna lUTa liyA / usa vyakti ke ikalaute lar3ake kA kisI ne khUna kara diyA / mAnava-mAnava ke khUna kA pyAsA banA ghUma rahA hai / hA~, to isa azAMti kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? Aja mAnava ke hRdaya meM dayA kA abhAva hai / vaha 'Atmavatsarva bhUteSu' kA siddhAnta bhUla gayA hai / vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki jisa prakAra mujhe sukha-dukha kA anubhava hotA hai, usI prakAra anya prANiyoM ko bhI hotA hogA, merI hI bhA~ti sabhI prANI sukhAkAMkSI haiM / / 'hA~, to mAnava vaibhava ke pIche pAgala banA ghUma rahA hai / use to dhana cAhie, phira bhale hI vaha nyAya ke dvArA A rahA ho yA anyAya se mila rahA ho, usake lie dUsaroM kA khUna karane meM bhI vaha nahIM hicakicAtA / aise to lakhapati yA karor3apati banane kI dhuna hai aura yadi vaha amIra bhI bana jAye to isa virAT vizva meM usakA astitva hI kyA hai ? rAvaNa sone kI laMkA kA svAmI thA, para Aja usa sone kI laMkA kA kahIM nAma nizAna bhI nahIM hai / rAvaNa kA vaha asIma vaibhava use mRtyu se nahIM bacA sakA / to vaibhava mAnava ko sukhI nahIM banA sakatA / AhAra zuddhi para hI vicAra zuddhi nirbhara hai yadi sukha aura zAnti kI kAmanA hai to rAvaNatva ko tyAga kara rAma bananA hogA / jaba taka manuSya kA AcAra-vicAra rAma jaisA nahIM banegA, taba taka vaha unnati kI ora agrasara nahIM ho sakatA / ataH vicAroM kI zuddhi atyAvazyaka hai / vicAroM kI pavitratA hI hameM Adarza banAyegI / vicAroM ke mahala para hI AcAra kA mahala khar3A kiyA jA sakegA / para vicAroM meM pavitratA kaise Aye ? hamAre maharSiyoM ne kahA hai / AhAra-zuddhau vicAra-zuddhiH "vicAroM kI pavitratA AhAra zuddhi para hI avalambita hai / " vicAra-zuddhau AcAra zuddhiH vicAra zuddhi se hI AcAra zuddha banatA hai aura "AcAra-zuddhau sarva-zuddhi : / " yadi AcaraNa sundara hai to sampUrNa jIvana hI sundara hai / to isa prakAra mUla meM AhAra ke prati pUrA-pUrA dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai / para Aja ke yuga meM mAnava AhAra zuddhi - - 174

Page #186
samatva-yoga ke prati udAsIna aura lAparavAha hotA jA rahA hai / vaha mAMsa kA sevana karatA hai, para kisa lie ? isa zarIra kA sera do sera mAMsa bar3hAne ke lie hI to vaha isa duSkarma kI ora pravRtta hotA hai / yadi zarIra kucha sabala bhI ho jAye to usase kyA hogA / vizAlakAya rAkSasoM kA Aja kahIM atA-patA nahIM hai, para muTThI bhara asthi-samUha vAle gA~dhI ko baccA-baccA Adara kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / Apa hI vicAra kIjie, Apake vastroM para jarA-sI khUna kI bUMda gira jAye to usa samaya ApakI kyA sthiti hotI hai ? yadi eka macchara kA rudhira bhI Apake vastra para laga jAye to Apa use zIghra dhokara sApha kara lete haiM, kyoMki Apako khUna ke dhabbe pasanda nahIM haiM / jo loga mAMsa khAte haiM ve bhI apane vastroM para lahU nahIM lagane denA cAhate / para jaba mAMsa ke sAtha rudhira bhI unakA AhAra banatA hai aura hRdaya para lagatA hai taba hRdaya dUSita hotA hai yA nahIM ? mAMsa khAne kA artha hai dayA-vihIna karma / __kaI loga madirA kA sevana bhI karate haiM / jisa madirA ko ve amRta samajhakara pIte haiM, vahI unake buddhinAza ke hetu banatI hai / phalasvarUpa matibhraSTa hokara, apanI sudha-budha khokara vaha ayogya aura bhayaMkara kArya bhI karane se nahIM hicakatA / ___ mAnava-jIvana kA yaha lakSya nahIM hai, vaha to vikAsa ke lie hai aura jIvana kA vikAsa tabhI hogA, jaba Apa dUsaroM ke duHkha ko apanA samajheM, vizva maitrI kI bhAvanA rakheM / jaba 'Atmavatsarva bhUteSu' kA siddhAnta apanAyA jAyegA to Apake mana se ye krUra bhAvanAe~ jAtI raheMgI / ApakA bhojana bhI sAttvika hogA, vicAra punIta hoMge, AcAra zuddha hogA aura jIvana sundara hogA / Apa apane mana meM ahiMsA, prema aura karuNA kA prakAza lekara vyaSTi se samaSTi kI ora bar3heMge, tabhI AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakegA aura jIvana bhI sArthaka hogA / tabhI Apa sahI artha meM mAnava kahalAne ke adhikArI hoMge / mme

Page #187
AvazyakatA aura tRSNA pratyeka dehadhArI prANI kI apanI kucha AvazyakatAe~ to hotI hI haiM / yadi vaha gRhastha hai, taba bhI zarIra - poSaNa ke lie usakI kucha AvazyakatAe~ haiM aura yadi vaha muni hai, taba bhI saMyama - nirvAha ke lie usakI kucha AvazyakatAe~ haiM / jaba taka jIvana hai, jaba taka yaha zarIra hai aura jaba taka isa saMsAra meM hama raheMge, taba taka apane uttaradAyitvoM kI surakSA aura AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie prayatna bhI karanA hogA / yadi zarIra ko bhUkha lagatI hai aura vaha roTI mA~gatA hai to isameM koI burAI nahIM hai / samaya para use roTI bhI cAhie, pAnI bhI cAhie, aura AvazyakatAnusAra vastra bhI cAhie / yaha ThIka hai ki muni - jIvana aura gRhastha jIvana kI bhUmikA ke anusAra ina AvazyakatAoM meM bhI antara A jAtA hai / donoM kI apanI-apanI maryAdAe~ aura sImAe~ haiM / donoM apanI-apanI sImAoM para yAtrA prArambha karate haiM aura jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ bhI pUrI karate haiM / para AvazyakatAoM kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai / vaha cAhe sAdhu ho yA gRhastha; manuSya kI apanI-apanI paristhitiyoM aura bhUmikAoM ke anusAra AvazyakatA choTI-bar3I ho sakatI hai, kintu phira bhI usake pIche eka nizcita sImA hai aura usa sImA ke andara hI andara, maryAdA meM rahakara manuSya apanI jIvana yAtrA taya karatA hai / para jaba manuSya inhIM maryAdA ke bandhanoM ko tor3akara bAhara bhaTakanA prArambha kara detA hai / usakI icchAe~ sImA se bAhara ho jAtI haiM, usake zarIra kI evaM parivAra kI AvazyakatAe~ AvazyakatA ke rUpa meM na rahakara saMgraha kI manovRtti ke rUpa meM badala jAtI haiM, to use hama lobha yA tRSNA kahate haiM / - AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti aura tRSNA meM AkAza-pAtAla kA antara hai / tRSNA jIvana ko patana kI ora le jAtI hai / tRSNA, lobha, Asakti Adi mAnava mana ke vikAra haiM, jo usake kalyANa patha meM avarodhaka bana kara Ate haiM / vikAroM se lar3o sAdhaka jaba sAdhanA - patha para agrasara hotA hai, to usake jIvana-patha 176

Page #188
AvazyakatA aura tRSNA - meM anekAneka bAdhAe~ upasthita hotI haiM / ina bAMdhAoM ko dUra karane ke lie vaha saMgharSa bhI karatA hai / hA~, to sAdhaka apane jIvana se, prayatna aura puruSArthoM se saMgharSa kare, apanI indriyoM se saMgharSa kare, apane mana se jhagar3atA rahe yA mana meM udbhUta hone vAle indriyoM ke vikAroM se saMgharSa kare ? __to bhAratavarSa ke mahAna vicArakoM ne mAnava ke sammukha eka bahuta bar3A dArzanika satya rakhA hai ki manuSya, tujhe apane isa zarIra se nahIM, kintu zarIra ke vikAroM se lar3anA hai; tujhe hRdaya se, mana se aura jIvana se bhI nahIM lar3anA hai, para inake jo vikAra haiM, unase tumula yuddha karanA hai / jIvana to eka pavitra vastu hai, ye vikAra hI use dUSita karate haiM, ataH ina vikAroM ko hI parAsta karanA hai / to hamArI lar3AI vikAroM se hai aura hameM vikAroM ko naSTa karanA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se jaba hama vicAra karate haiM, cintana karate haiM to patA calatA hai ki lobha eka vikAra hai, tRSNA aura vAsanA vikAra hai, aura jaba hama apanI AvazyakatAoM kI sImA ko lA~ghakara nirantara inhIM vikAroM meM race-pace rahate haiM to hamAre lie kathamapi ucita nahIM hogA / tRSNA jIvana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, AvazyakatA kI sImA se hama bahuta Age bar3ha gaye haiM, AvazyakatA kI to eka nizcita sImA hotI hai, para tRSNA to asIma hai, ananta hai / saudebAjI dhana AvazyakatA-pUrti kA eka sAdhana hai / utpAdana ke lie, dhanArjana ke lie yogya saMgharSa karanA aura usake sambandha meM kucha vicAra karanA to gRhastha ke dRSTikoNa se ThIka hai, kintu dhana ko hI apanA ekamAtra sarvasva mAnakara, hRdaya meM anekAneka saMkalpa aura vikalpa lekara duniyA bhara meM cakkara kATanA kahA~ taka nyAya saMgata hai ? ghara ke ullAsapUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM bhI ApakA mana rupaye paise meM ulajhA rahe, vRddha mAtA-pitA kI sevA zuzrUSA ke samaya bhI Apake mana meM rupayoM kI cintA banI rahe aura patnI ke sammukha bhI ApakA dhyAna rupaye meM hI kendrIbhUta rahe to samajhanA cAhie ki jIvana meM vikAra A rahA hai / isI prakAra jaba putra-putriyoM kI zikSA kA prazna sAmane Aye to vahA~ bhI unake jIvana-nirmANa ko dhana se tolanA anucita hai| ghara meM yadi koI bImAra hai, jaba usakI sevA - - - - 177

Page #189
paryuSaNa-pravacana kA aura svAsthya kA prazna Aye to vahA~ bhI rupaye kA hisAba lekara baiTha jAnA ThIka nahIM hai / yaha jIvana kA vikAra hai, vaha dhana manuSya ke mana meM vikAra ke rUpa meM phailA gayA hai / eka bAra eka sajjana Aye / bAtacIta ke silasile meM unhoMne batAyA ki unakI patnI eka lambI avadhi se bImAra thI, kSayaroga usake zarIra meM phailatA jA rahA thA / ve sajjana cikitsA hetu DAkTara, vaidyoM ke pAsa cakkara kATate rahe, roga kA upacAra karavAyA, kintu vaha baca nahIM sakI / to ve kahe lage ki marane vAlI to mara gaI, para hameM bhI mAra gaI / - maiMne kahA - "tumheM kaise mAra gaI ? tuma to yahA~ sahI salAmata baiThe ho / " sajjana ne uttara diyA - "mahArAja ! mAra to kyA gaI, para usakI bImArI meM bahuta bhAga-daur3a karanI par3I hai / isa bhAga-daur3a meM jo hamArI mUla pU~jI thI, vaha bhI samApta ho gaI aura bhaviSya ke lie bhI kucha arjana na kara sake / yadi use maranA hI thA to pahale hI mara jAtI tAki hameM dhana ke abhAva meM kaSTa to na uThAnA par3atA / usako to maranA hI thA para isa taraha hama to na marate / " maiMne vicAra kiyA aura kahA - "tuma eka pati kI dRSTi se nahIM bola rahe ho, tumhArA dRSTikoNa bhinna hai, tuma mAnava jIvana kI apekSA dhana ko pradhAnatA de rahe ho / " jIvana meM kucha sImAe~ hotI haiM dhana kI bhI aura surakSA kI bhI / jIvana meM kucha paristhitiyA~ aisI hotI haiM, jahA~ isakA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, kintu pratyeka kSetra meM yadi dhana ko hI sarvasva mAnakara calanA prArambha kara deM, to kahanA hogA ki jIvana ke prati ApakA sahI dRSTikoNa nahIM hai / Apane karma to kiyA hai, kintu usake Ananda ko, rasa ko samApta kara diyA hai / eka ora to sevA suzrUSA ke lie paisA kharca kara Apane sone kA mahala khar3A kiyA hai aura dUsarI ora isa prakAra kI bAteM kahakara use bhasma kara diyA hai / ghara meM aura jIvana meM Apane sevA ke rUpa meM sone kA kalpavRkSa khar3A kiyA hai / yaha kalpavRkSa ApakI sadbhAvanAoM kA kendra hotA, jIvana meM usakA saundarya, camaka evaM mAdhurya banA rahatA, parivAra meM tathA anya janoM ke lie bhI vaha mahatvapUrNa hotA, kintu 'marane vAlA to mara gayA, 178

Page #190
AvazyakatA aura tRSNA hameM bhI mAra gayA' kahakara Apane usa kalpavRkSa ko hI bhasma kara diyA hai / hA~, to hamAre jIvana kA sahI dRSTikoNa kyA hai ? hara jagaha jaba saudebAjI calatI hai to use hama lobha, tRSNA yA Asakti kahate haiM / para jIvana saude kI vastu nahIM hai / saudA, vyApAra kI manovRtti kA apanI jagaha bhale hI upayoga ho, kintu jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra aura pratyeka karma meM saudA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yaha jIvana kI vAstavikatA nahIM hogI / sneha aura sadbhAvanA kI chAyA jIvana meM amRta kA kAma detI hai, use arthazAstra ke dRSTikoNa se tolanA upayukta nahIM hai / dhArmika kSetra meM vyakti thor3I bahuta sAdhanA karane ke bAda apanI bhakti ko tolanA prArambha kara detA hai ki Aja isakA kyA phala hogA mujhe ? isa prakAra dharma aura bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI saudebAjI hotI hai / isIlie bhagavAna se prArthanA kI jAtI hai ki he bhagavAn ! mujhe yaha denA, vaha denA / manuSya bhautika sukha ko pAne ke lie jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM saudebAjI kI hI manovRtti rakhatA hai / jisa rASTra, samAja aura parivAra meM yaha manovRtti A jAtI hai, phira vaha rASTra, samAja aura parivAra nahIM panapa sakate / dharma aura paramparAe~ bhI isase vinAza kI ora agrasara hotI haiM / saudebAjI hamAre vikAsa ko rokatI hai, hamAre mastiSka meM na kisI kA prema chalakatA hai aura na kisI ke prati sadbhAvanAe~ hI surakSita raha sakatI haiM / mastiSka ke kone-kone meM Asakti praviSTa ho jAtI hai aura vaha vyakti pratikSaNa dravya-saMcaya kI tAka meM hI lagA rahatA hai / inhIM kalpanAoM meM usakA jIvana rasa bhI sUkha jAtA hai, Upara uThane kI zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura vaha kartavya ke kSetra meM zuddha bhAva se Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA / - anAsakta bhAvanA bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA sabhI tattva cintakoM ne mAnava-mana kI kamajorI vizleSaNa karate hue batAyA hai ki jaba taka sAdhaka ke mana meM sakAma bhAvanAe~ haiM aura niSkAma manovRtti ko nahIM apanAtA, zuddha karttavya ko samajha kara Adarza kI ora pravRtta nahIM hotA, taba taka usakA jIvana camaka nahIM sakatA / gItA meM bhI zrIkRSNa ne niSkAma bhAvanA ke lie kahA hai : "karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleSu kadAcana / " 176

Page #191
paryuSaNa-pravacana lA * isakI vyAkhyAe~ vibhinna rUpa se kI jA sakatI haiM, para maiM samajhatA hU~ ki zAstra to eka srota hai aura pratyeka vyakti apanI vicAradhArA ke anusAra bhinna vyAkhyA karatA hai / phira bhI anAsakti jIvana kA mUla kendra hai / jaba hamArA mana phala meM aTaka jAtA hai to karma kA utsAha, Ananda kA nirjhara sUkha jAtA hai aura hama kevala phala kI kalpanAoM meM hI kho jAte haiM, taba phala hI mukhya bana jAtA hai aura karma gauNa mAnasa meM / phala ke prati Asakti ho to, vaha vyakti jhUTha bola kara dhokhA dekara, parivAra aura samAja meM dvandva aura durbhAvanAe~ phailAkara anyAya se bhI phala prApta karanA cAhatA hai / Apa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya kA itihAsa par3hate haiM to rAjA zreNika aura ajAtazatru kI kahAnI sAmane AtI hai / rAjA zreNika sone ke siMhAsana aura sAmrAjya sukhoM kA upabhoga karane ke bAda jIvana ke madhyAnha se bhI Age bar3ha jAtA hai, vRddhAvasthA meM aizvarya aura sattA ko nahIM chor3a pAtA to ajAtazatru kA mastiSka saMkalpa-vikalpa se bhara jAtA hai / usake mastiSka se pitA haTa jAte haiM aura sone kA siMhAsana camakane lagatA hai| vaha socatA hai ki pitAjI to vRddha haiM aura aba kaba taka jIvita raheMge ? siMhAsana ke lobha ne usake mAnasa ko vikRta banA diyA / siMhAsana to prajA kI rakSA ke lie hai, para ajAtazatru ke mana meM yaha bhAva nahIM rahA ki vaha janatA ke sukha-duHkha kA sAthI bana kara rahe / yaha bhAva rahatA to vaha siMhAsana para baiThane ke lie lAlAyita nahIM hotA / vaha socatA ki nyAyAnusAra pitA ke bAda siMhAsana to mujhe avazya milegA / yadi vaha javAnI meM mile taba bhI ThIka hai aura kucha varSoM bAda mile taba bhI koI bAta nahIM / jaba bhI mujhe sevA kA avasara milegA, tabhI apanA kartavya zuddha rUpa se pAlana karU~gA / vAstava meM dekhA jAye to yaha sone kA siMhAsana nahIM, balki zUlI hai, kA~ToM kA siMhAsana hai / jarA-sI bhI bhUla huI ki zUlI kI noka aura tIkSNa kA~Te jIvana ko bedha dete haiM, vikAsa roka dete haiM / para ajAtazatru para to lobha kA bhUta savAra thA aura isIlie eka dina pitA ko apane mArga meM bAdhaka samajhakara vaha unheM bandI banA letA hai aura svayaM sone ke siMhAsana para baiTha jAtA hai / vicAra karane para patA calatA hai ki yaha jIvana kI Asakti hI to hai / Asakti ko hI uddezya banAkara calane vAlA vyakti nyAya aura anyAya kI bAta nahIM socatA / acche-bure karmoM kI ora usakA - - 180

Page #192
AvazyakatA aura tRSNA dhyAna nahIM jAtA / vaha apane uttaradAyittva ko, karttavya ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai / Asakti ke pravAha meM baha kara vaha pratibhA aura buddhi kA bhI upayoga nahIM karatA / hA~, to Asakti dvArA hama jIvana ke sahI lakSya ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / niSkAma karma hI hamAre mAnava meM kartavya ke prati sajagatA kI bhAvanA jAgRta karatA hai / Asakti Upara uThAne vAlI nahIM, apitu nIce girAne vAlI hai / utthAna kA mArga anAsakta-bhAvanA hI hai / jaba manuSya apane kartavya ko samajhegA aura apane ko isa saMsAra-ratha kA eka choTA-sA yaMtra mAna kara ThIka DhaMga se kArya karegA to vaha isa virAT saMsAra-ratha ko calAne meM sahAyaka siddha hogA / yadi vaha apane kartavya ko bhalI-bhA~ti na samajhe to jIvana meM gar3abar3a paidA ho jAyegI / ataH mAnava jaba apane Apako saMsAra kA eka mahattvapUrNa purjA samajhakara anAsakta-bhAvanA se kAma karatA hai, tabhI vaha jIvana ke sahI lakSya ko prApta karane meM saphala ho sakatA hai / sahI dRSTikoNa ___ eka AcArya ne mAnava-jIvana kA vizleSaNa karate hue alaga-alaga bhUmikAe~ bAMdhI haiM / saMsAra meM kucha manuSya burAiyoM se baca kara calate haiM, para unakA vAstavika dRSTikoNa kyA hai ? ve burAiyoM se dUra bhAgane kA prayatna kyoM karate haiM ? unhoMne bahuta sundara DhaMga se apane vicAra vyakta kie haiM / kalpanA kIjie ki eka vyakti kI Arthika sthiti kamajora hai, vaha daridratA kI cakkI meM pisa rahA hai / dUsarA vyakti usase pUchatA hai ki kyoM bhAI, kyA bAta hai ? tuma itane kamajora kyoM dIkhate ho ? vaha kahatA hai-"kyA karU~ ? arthAbhAva ke kAraNa kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM / pAsa meM eka paisA bhI nahIM hai, apane parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa kaise karU~ ? isa samaya to jahara khAne ke lie bhI paisA nahIM hai / " pahale ne kahA- "itane cintita kyoM ? isa saMsAra meM, nyAya-nIti aura dharma meM kyA rakhA hai ? isakA mUlya hI kyA hai, jaba hama bhUkhoM mara rahe hoM / saMsAra meM tuma cora-bAjArI, guMDAgirI aura makkArI karake saMsAra ke bhoga-vilAsa prApta kara sakate ho / isa garIbI se chuTakArA pA sakate ho, ArAma se raha sakate ho / nyAya-nIti se AjIvikA calanI dUbhara - --

Page #193
10% paryuSaNa-pravacana ho jAtI hai / sAdhanA ke mArga para apanI jindagI kyoM barabAda kara rahe ho ?" dUsare ne uttara diyA - "bhAI, mere mana meM bhI kabhI-kabhI vicAra uThatA hai ki maiM bhI corI, makkArI aura anyAya se paisA kamA lU~ / para socatA hU~ ki kahIM corI karate hue pakar3A gayA to jela kI havA khAnI par3egI, pratiSThA se hAtha dhonA hogA aura patA nahIM kitane kaSTa sahane hoMge / " hA~, to isa vyakti ko rAja-daNDa kA, sattA kA, kArAgRha kA bhaya hai aura isIlie vaha pApa se bacatA hai / yaha bhI eka jIvana hai, jo burAI se bacakara cala rahA hai, idhara-udhara bikhare hue vikAroM ke kA~ToM se apane kadama bacAte hue cala rahA hai, para usa vyakti meM prANa nahIM haiM, jIvana kI jyoti nahIM hai, alaukika prakAza nahIM hai / vaha to kevala daNDa ke bhaya se duSkarmoM kI ora pravRtta nahIM ho rahA hai, to yaha pazu-vRtti hai / usake pAsa mAnava kI manobhAvanAe~ nahIM hai, kyoMki daNDa se to pazu hA~ke jAte haiM / jaba taka sira para DaNDA tanA huA hai, taba taka vaha cupacApa sira jhukAye calatA rahatA hai, para jaba dekhatA hai ki daNDa vAlA nahIM hai to pazu daur3a kara idhara-udhara ke khetoM meM ghusa jAtA hai / hA~ to daNDa pazu ke lie hai, manuSya ke lie nahIM / jo AdamI mAnava hokara bhI daNDa ke bhaya se cala rahA hai, pApa se bacakara cala rahA hai to vaha manuSya kI AkRti meM pazu hai, usakA mana pazu-vRtti se Upara nahIM uTha pAyA hai / eka anya vyakti se jaba yaha prazna pUchA jAtA hai - "bhAI, tuma corI kyoM nahIM karate ? apanI isa kaSTa pUrNa sthiti se mukti pAne ke lie anyAya kA Azraya kyoM nahIM lete ?" vaha kahatA hai - " bAta to ThIka hai, kara bhI leM, para samAja kA bhI to Dara hai / kisI ko mAlUma ho gayA to koI kyA kahegA / " isa vyakti para rAjadaNDa zAsana nahIM karatA, vaha to samAja se DaratA hai / samAja, parivAra, mitra-sambandhI janoM kA usakI dRSTi meM mUlya avazya hai / kaI vyakti aise hote haiM, jina para rAjadaNDa zAsana nahIM karatA para ve samAja kI paravAha karate haiM / unake jIvana meM prakAza kI eka kSINa-rekhA camaka rahI hai / 182

Page #194
AvazyakatA aura tRSNA pahale vyakti kI apekSA yaha jIvana vikasita to avazya hai, mAnava apane lakSya kI ora jA rahA hai, vaha pazutva se Upara uTha gayA hai, phira bhI bhaya avazya hai, usake jIvana meM / aura jIvana kA vikAsa yahIM samApta nahIM ho jAtA, vaha aura bhI Age bar3hane ke lie hai / / jaba tIsare vyakti se pUchA gayA ki kaho, kyA bAta hai ? aise mare-mare se kyoM rahate ho ? kyoM nahIM corI, anIti kara lete tAki jIvana ThIka taraha cala sake aura bhalI prakAra khA-pI sako / usane kahA-"vAha bhAI ! tumane khUba kahI ! maiM ye bure karma kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? yahA~ to koI Dara nahIM hai, para paraloka meM to inakA phala bhoganA hogA, ina bure karmoM kI badaulata naraka meM sar3anA hogA / " yaha jIvana pUrvApakSA vikasita kahA jAyegA para yaha sarvathA vikasita rUpa nahIM hai / yahA~ paraloka kA bhaya hai aura yadi usake mana se svarga-naraka kI bhAvanA nikala jAye to vaha pApa kara sakatA hai / yahI prazna jaba cauthe vyakti se pUchA gayA to vaha uttara detA hai-"anyAya, corI, makkArI Adi karane ke lie merA mana hI preraNA nahIM drutA / maiM ina kAmoM ko ucita nahIM samajhatA / " / vaha vyakti saMsAra ke bhaya aura pralobhanoM se pare haiM / svarga kA vaibhava aura naraka kA duHkha isa para apanA prabhAva nahIM DAlatA / isa loka aura paraloka kA bhaya nahIM hai, usake mana meM / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai "ihaloge saMsappaoge, paraloge saMsappaoge / " / isa jIvana kI bhI Asakti chor3a do aura agale jIvana kI bhI Asakti tyAga do / yaha mata soco ki yahA~ para kucha dAna karane ke badale paraloka meM asIma aizvarya prApta hogaa| isa prakAra socanA to sAdhanA ke amUlya hIre ko saMsAra ke jar3a bhoga-vilAsoM se badalane kI taiyArI karanA hai / jIvana nirmANa kA yaha sahI tarIkA nahIM hai / jIvana-maraNa kA khela ___ jIvana ke AdarzoM aura kartavyoM ko saMsAra ke pralobhanoM se tolanA ucita nahIM hai / Asakti cAhe vartamAna ke lie ho yA bhaviSya ke lie, hara sthiti meM vaha hAnikAraka hai / isIlie bhagavAna ne kahA hai "na jIviyA saMsappaoge, na maraNAsaMsappaoge / " - 183 Jain Educaton International

Page #195
paryuSaNa-pravacana jIvana aura mauta kI Asakti ko bhI tor3a do / na to jIvana hI mahattvapUrNa hai aura na mRtyu kA hI koI mahattva hai / jIvita rahanA hai to kartavya ke lie aura maranA hai to bhI kartavya ke lie / ina donoM ke nIce kartavya kI pRSThabhUmi hai / yadi Apa mAnavatA kI rakSA karate hue, parama-tatva kI zodha meM satkarma karate hue jIvana vyatIta kara rahe haiM to Apako jIne kA adhikAra hai, para yadi apane AdarzoM kI hatyA karake jI rahe haiM to vaha jIvana bhI eka bojha hai / aise jIvana kI Asakti kA koI mUlya nahIM / AdarzoM kI rakSA ke lie jIvita raho aura yadi una AdarzoM ke lie mRtyu ko bhI varaNa karanA par3e, to prasanna-mukha se use svIkAra karo / jIvana kI bAta Ae to mana prasannatA se khila uThe aura mRtyu kI bAta sunakara ceharA murajhA jAye, yaha hamArA dRSTikoNa nahIM honA cAhie / yaha jIvana-maraNa to khela hai / jaba taka yaha zarIra hai, mRtyu avazyambhAvI hai, phira DaranA kisase ? jindA rahanA AtmA kA dharma hai aura mRtyu zarIra kA dharma hai / isase tumhAre mana meM koI kSobha nahIM AnA cAhie / jIvana kA sahI dRSTikoNa yahI hai / jaba lobha aura Asakti TUTatI hai, tabhI manuSya ke jIvana kA nirmANa hotA hai /

Page #196
parama pUjya gurudeva amara muni jI kI amara-vANI, Aja samAja meM prasiddha hI nahIM, atyanta loka priya bhI hai| prastuta pustaka meM unake paryucUNa parva para die gae amara pravacanoM kA saMkalana evaM sampAdana kiyA gayA hai| samAna meM sarvatra isa kA svAgata kiyA gayA sampAdaka : vijaya muni zAstrI, sAhityaratna sva0 zrI ratana lAla jI capalAvata evaM sva0 zrImatI lAr3a bAI jI capalAvata kI puNya smRti meM unake suputra zrI vizana kumAra jI tathA putravadhU zrImatI saralA capalAvata ne paryuSaNa-pravacana pustaka kA saharSa prakAzana kraayaa| guruvAra 5-5-94 sindrArtha bhavana totA kA tAla, Agaga